the_o jewish_a ceremony_n this_o be_v great_a presumption_n to_o think_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v fulk_n 1._o tim._n 4._o sect_n 18._o the_o protestant_n although_o there_o be_v great_a moderation_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v also_o some_o limitation_n for_o they_o yet_o have_v the_o church_n great_a liberty_n in_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n sake_n then_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o can_v be_v change_v and_o touch_v the_o conscience_n but_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v external_a and_o command_v for_o order_n sake_n and_o neither_o be_v they_o universal_a the_o same_o in_o every_o church_n nor_o perpetual_a but_o be_v change_v according_a to_o time_n and_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n again_o the_o precept_n of_o christianity_n be_v either_o direct_o express_v or_o necessary_o conclude_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o external_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v not_o particular_o declare_v in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v only_o certain_a general_n rule_v set_v down_o according_a to_o the_o which_o all_o ceremony_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n they_o can_v be_v alter_v have_v a_o perpetual_a commandment_n from_o christ_n therefore_o the_o church_n can_v appoint_v what_o how_o many_o ceremony_n soever_o she_o shall_v think_v good_a but_o according_a to_o these_o four_o rule_n and_o condition_n which_o follow_v here_o in_o order_n 1_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n even_o in_o civil_a action_n much_o more_o in_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 10.31_o our_o adversary_n offend_v against_o this_o rule_n apply_v and_o annex_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o superstitious_a ceremony_n as_o unto_o penance_n and_o extreme_a unction_n which_o they_o also_o make_v sacrament_n for_o this_o be_v great_o derogatory_n to_o christ_n institution_n who_o have_v only_o appoint_v the_o hear_n of_o his_o word_n and_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o beget_n and_o increase_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o this_o faith_n only_o be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n apply_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 2_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v orderly_o and_o decent_o 1._o cor._n 14.40_o wherefore_o all_o ridiculous_a light_a &_o unprofitable_a ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v such_o our_o adversary_n have_v many_o as_o knocking_z kneeling_z creep_v to_o the_o cross_n light_v candle_n at_o noon_n day_n turn_v over_o of_o bead_n and_o many_o fantastical_a gesture_n they_o have_v in_o their_o idolatrous_a mass_n as_o turn_v returning_z look_v to_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n cross_v lift_v quaff_a and_o show_v the_o empty_a cup_n with_o many_o such_o toy_n 3_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v without_o offence_n 1._o corinth_n 10.32_o but_o to_o who_o that_o have_v but_o a_o little_a feel_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o the_o abominable_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n offensive_a what_o good_a conscience_n do_v it_o not_o grieve_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v create_v his_o maker_n as_o they_o say_v shall_v offer_v up_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o sacrifice_n and_o be_v a_o intercessor_n as_o it_o be_v for_o his_o mediator_n desire_v god_n to_o accept_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o son_n body_n as_o also_o to_o make_v it_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o these_o matter_n we_o shall_v have_v fit_a occasion_n to_o entreat_v afterward_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o several_a controversy_n 4_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v to_o edify_v 1._o corinth_n 14._o vers_fw-la 12._o but_o the_o popish_a ceremony_n be_v so_o far_o from_o edify_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o infinite_a rabble_n and_o number_n they_o be_v a_o clog_n unto_o christian_n and_o more_o burdensome_a then_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o have_v hallow_v fire_n water_n bread_n ash_n oil_n wax_n flower_n branch_n clay_n spittle_n salt_n incense_n balm_n chalice_n pax_n pix_n altar_n corporal_n superaltar_n altarclothe_n ring_n sword_n and_o a_o infinite_a company_n beside_o do_v these_o tend_v think_v you_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o mind_n nay_o they_o do_v clean_o destroy_v and_o extinguish_v all_o spiritual_a and_o internal_a motion_n draw_v the_o heart_n from_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o external_a beggarly_a and_o ragged_a relic_n and_o ceremony_n fulk_n 1._o timoth._n 4._o sect_n 1._o beza_n lib._n confess_v de_fw-fr eccles_n articul_fw-la 18.19.20_o the_o five_o question_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n this_o question_n have_v two_o part_n first_o whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n or_o not_o second_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n the_o first_o part_n whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o papist_n bellarmine_n define_v the_o church_n make_v this_o one_o part_n of_o the_o definition_n to_o be_v error_n 27_o subject_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n jurisdiction_n lib._n 3._o the_o eccles_n cap._n 2._o and_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o better_a than_o heretic_n that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v their_o chief_a pastor_n canis_fw-la de_fw-fr precept_n eccles_n cap._n 9_o so_o they_o make_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o catholic_a to_o be_v all_o one_o rhemist_n annot_v in_o 1._o rom._n sect_n 5._o their_o reason_n be_v none_o other_o than_o we_o have_v see_v before_o take_v from_o universality_n antiquity_n unity_n unto_o the_o which_o we_o have_v already_o answer_v quaest_n 3._o of_o this_o controversy_n not._n 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o protestant_n while_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a and_o famous_a visible_a church_n and_o a_o principal_a part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a catholic_a but_o now_o since_o it_o be_v degenerate_a and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n from_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o synagogue_n for_o antichrist_n we_o take_v it_o not_o to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n but_o never_o be_v it_o to_o be_v count_v the_o catholic_a church_n as_o though_o all_o other_o church_n be_v part_n and_o member_n of_o it_o but_o itself_o only_a be_v a_o part_n as_o other_o and_o catholic_a too_o while_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o right_a faith_n but_o not_o catholic_a as_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o rest_n and_o all_o to_o receive_v this_o name_n of_o she_o 1_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o contain_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o first_o bear_v of_o god_n heb._n 12.23_o whereof_o many_o be_v now_o saint_n in_o heaven_n many_o live_n in_o the_o earth_n many_o yet_o unborn_a but_o all_o these_o be_v not_o neither_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a faith_n the_o holy_a man_n depart_v know_v not_o of_o these_o superstitious_a and_o prodigious_a usage_n which_o now_o do_v reign_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nay_o many_o of_o they_o never_o hear_v in_o their_o life_n so_o much_o as_o of_o the_o name_n of_o rome_n ergo._n 2_o it_o be_v call_v catholic_a and_o universal_a because_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v must_v belong_v unto_o this_o company_n and_o be_v of_o this_o church_n for_o without_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n for_o christ_n only_o give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n to_o sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o ephes._n 5.25_o but_o all_o that_o die_v out_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o perish_v nay_o very_o we_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v but_o that_o all_o which_o depart_v this_o life_n in_o the_o communion_n thereof_o without_o repentance_n be_v bar_v from_o salvation_n and_o die_v out_o of_o grace_n we_o be_v in_o the_o right_a faith_n neither_o will_v we_o be_v our_o own_o judge_n the_o scripture_n shall_v judge_v we_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n 1._o john_n 4.2_o we_o believe_v aright_o in_o both_o the_o nature_n and_o all_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n which_o you_o do_v not_o which_o do_v great_o deface_v his_o prophetical_a office_n in_o not_o reverence_v his_o word_n but_o make_v it_o imperfect_a his_o kingdom_n in_o appoint_v he_o a_o vicar_n and_o vicegerent_n upon_o earth_n as_o though_o he_o of_o himself_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o govern_v
india_n america_n &_o the_o unknowen_a part_n of_o the_o world_n bellarmin_n cap._n 7._o nota_fw-la 4._o we_o answer_v first_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o judgement_n or_o opinion_n of_o the_o multitude_n follow_v not_o a_o multitude_n say_v the_o scripture_n to_o do_v evil_a the_o great_a part_n be_v not_o the_o best_a christ_n call_v his_o flock_n pusillum_fw-la gregem_fw-la a_o little_a flock_n fear_v not_o little_a flock_n say_v he_o second_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o church_n which_o be_v propagate_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n nor_o for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o your_o church_n for_o the_o most_o of_o your_o heresy_n be_v more_o late_o spring_v up_o then_o so_o and_o you_o need_v not_o brag_v of_o your_o universality_n now_o for_o the_o turk_n i_o trow_v have_v a_o large_a dominion_n than_o the_o pope_n and_o mahometisme_n be_v as_o large_o spread_v as_o papistry_n and_o further_o to_o and_o for_o europe_n i_o hope_v you_o need_v not_o make_v your_o boast_n the_o pope_n have_v never_o less_o jurisdiction_n than_o he_o have_v now_o and_o i_o trust_v every_o day_n shall_v have_v less_o but_o many_o you_o say_v in_o the_o new_a find_v country_n have_v be_v convert_v to_o your_o religion_n in_o deed_n if_o you_o have_v have_v grace_n such_o a_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v as_o the_o spaniard_n have_v you_o may_v have_v win_v that_o simple_a people_n to_o christ._n but_o you_o thirst_v more_o for_o their_o gold_n then_o for_o their_o soul_n health_n it_o be_v notorious_o know_v to_o the_o world_n what_o extreme_a cruelty_n have_v be_v wrought_v upon_o that_o innocent_a people_n be_v that_o a_o catholic_a part_n of_o the_o spaniard_n to_o keep_v dog_n of_o purpose_n to_o weary_v and_o destroy_v the_o inhabitant_n to_o use_v they_o as_o horse_n and_o beast_n to_o plough_v to_o carry_v to_o dig_v thus_o by_o your_o cruelty_n there_o be_v out_o of_o one_o small_a island_n call_v hispaniola_n which_o be_v well_o people_v and_o inhabit_v destroy_v and_o root_v out_o in_o short_a time_n two_o million_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n the_o story_n of_o benzo_n a_o italian_a be_v abroad_o to_o be_v see_v of_o this_o matter_n you_o have_v none_o or_o few_o of_o your_o popish_a catholic_n in_o those_o country_n but_o of_o your_o own_o brood_n that_o have_v be_v send_v thither_o but_o enough_o of_o this_o 3_o we_o nothing_o doubt_n but_o that_o our_o faith_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v long_o since_o know_v and_o publish_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n those_o two_o condition_n which_o the_o jesuite_n put_v in_o to_o make_v the_o church_n universal_a do_v help_v we_o very_o well_o the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o all_o country_n whole_o shall_v profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n but_o it_o suffice_v if_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o church_n in_o every_o country_n the_o second_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a that_o this_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v all_o at_o one_o time_n but_o if_o it_o be_v do_v successive_a that_o be_v in_o diverse_a age_n one_o country_n to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o church_n after_o another_o it_o be_v enough_o now_o keep_v these_o two_o condition_n we_o shall_v easy_o prove_v our_o church_n to_o be_v universal_a for_o there_o be_v no_o country_n in_o europe_n and_o few_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o some_o of_o our_o faith_n namely_o that_o abhor_v worship_v of_o image_n do_v only_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n without_o merit_n and_o believe_v in_o the_o rest_n as_o we_o do_v and_o again_o take_v one_o age_n after_o another_o we_o shall_v easy_o make_v it_o good_a that_o our_o faith_n at_o time_n have_v spread_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o three_o note_n of_o succession_n they_o make_v great_a boast_n of_o the_o long_a and_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o their_o pope_n error_n 20_o from_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o space_n of_o these_o 1500._o year_n and_o more_o condemn_v all_o church_n which_o can_v not_o show_v the_o like_a order_n of_o succession_n bellarmin_n cap._n 8._o rhemist_n annot_v in_o ephe._n 4._o for_o 13._o we_o answer_v first_o they_o can_v not_o show_v such_o a_o entire_a and_o perpetual_a succession_n without_o any_o interruption_n or_o discontinuance_n for_o so_o many_o year_n for_o sometime_o there_o be_v two_o sometime_o three_o pope_n together_o and_o this_o schism_n continue_v 29._o year_n till_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n where_o three_o pope_n be_v depose_v at_o once_o benedict_n 13._o the_o spanish_a pope_n gregory_n 12._o the_o french_a pope_n and_o john_n 23._o the_o italian_a pope_n 2_o if_o succession_n be_v so_o sure_a a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v find_v also_o in_o other_o church_n beside_o as_o in_o constantinople_n where_o have_v be_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n as_o nicephorus_n say_v from_o s._n andrew_n the_o apostle_n in_o antioch_n from_o s._n peter_n and_o in_o other_o church_n in_o grecia_n the_o jesuite_n here_o be_v drive_v to_o his_o shift_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o this_o that_o the_o argument_n follow_v negative_o that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o succession_n there_o be_v no_o church_n not_o affirmative_o that_o where_o any_o succession_n can_v be_v show_v there_o straightways_o it_o shall_v follow_v there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n so_o by_o the_o jesuite_n own_o confession_n he_o have_v make_v but_o a_o bad_a argument_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o have_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o pope_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n ergo_fw-la we_o be_v the_o church_n it_o follow_v not_o say_v the_o jesuite_n we_o grant_v it_o why_o then_o a_o little_a before_o do_v he_o call_v it_o insolubile_n argumentum_fw-la a_o insosoluble_a and_o unanswerable_a argument_n 3_o three_o we_o say_v that_o a_o succession_n of_o person_n in_o the_o same_o place_n without_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o can_v not_o show_v be_v nothing_o worth_a a_o succession_n of_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n prove_v a_o continuance_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o not_o contrariwise_o we_o have_v the_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o therefore_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o there_o have_v be_v continual_o in_o the_o church_n faithful_a teacher_n by_o who_o that_o doctrine_n have_v be_v preserve_v and_o keep_v though_o they_o be_v not_o famous_a nor_o carry_v a_o glorious_a show_n in_o the_o world_n for_o that_o outward_a succession_n be_v not_o necessary_a neither_o so_o much_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o augustine_n when_o he_o have_v allege_v succession_n against_o heretic_n conclude_v thus_o quanquam_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la nos_fw-la de_fw-la istis_fw-la documentis_fw-la praesumamus_fw-la 165._o quam_fw-la de_fw-fr scripture_n sanctis_fw-la although_o say_v he_o we_o presume_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o these_o document_n as_o of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o four_o note_n of_o unity_n error_n 21_o our_o adversary_n do_v stand_v much_o upon_o unity_n which_o they_o think_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o church_n they_o do_v embrace_v unity_n amongst_o themselves_o and_o all_o join_v in_o obedience_n to_o their_o head_n their_o unity_n also_o be_v see_v say_v they_o in_o the_o wonderful_a consent_n of_o all_o their_o writer_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o notable_a agreement_n and_o concord_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o pope_n and_o counsel_n but_o as_o for_o we_o and_o our_o church_n they_o say_v it_o be_v full_a of_o rent_n schism_n and_o division_n bellarm._n first_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o church_n and_o then_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o we_o their_o unity_n they_o say_v be_v partly_o see_v in_o their_o obedience_n and_o love_a society_n and_o fellowship_n partly_o in_o their_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n first_o for_o their_o concord_n and_o love_n one_o towards_o another_o we_o will_v take_v some_o pain_n a_o little_a to_o decipher_v it_o about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 900._o there_o be_v pretty_a sport_n amongst_o the_o pope_n nine_o of_o they_o one_o after_o another_o stephen_n the_o six_o abrogate_a all_o his_o predecessor_n formosus_fw-la decree_n and_o not_o content_a with_o that_o he_o take_v up_o his_o body_n which_o be_v bury_v and_o cut_v two_o finger_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n off_o and_o command_v his_o body_n to_o be_v bury_v again_o after_o he_o succeed_v pope_n rhomanus_n theodorus_n the_o second_o john_n the_o ten_o who_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o do_n of_o formosus_fw-la after_o they_o follow_v pope_n sergius_n who_o disannul_v all_o their_o act_n take_v up_o again_o the_o body_n of_o formosus_fw-la cut_v of_o his_o head_n and_o command_v his_o body_n to_o be_v throw_v into_o tiber_n the_o great_a river_n in_o rome_n 146._o
his_o priesthood_n in_o set_v up_o another_o sacrifice_n ergo_fw-la your_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o god_n 3_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o embrace_v the_o whole_a and_o only_a doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n ephes._n 2._o vers_fw-la 20._o but_o the_o roman_a church_n receive_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o add_v many_o thing_n unto_o it_o as_o it_o shall_v appear_v throughout_o this_o whole_a discourse_n ergo._n 4_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v the_o name_n because_o it_o be_v disperse_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n act_n 1._o vers_fw-la 8._o but_o so_o be_v never_o the_o roman_a faith_n which_o be_v now_o profess_a as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o quaest._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles._n not._n 2._o ergo_fw-la ex_fw-la amand._n polan_n the_o second_o part_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n the_o papist_n their_o argument_n be_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v quaest._n 3._o of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n error_n 28_o ground_v upon_o their_o succession_n miracle_n gift_n of_o prophesi_v answer_v sufficient_o afore_o not._n 4.5.6_o we_o need_v not_o nor_o must_v not_o for_o brevity_n sake_n repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n often_o protestant_n we_o deny_v utter_o that_o they_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o antichristian_a church_n and_o a_o assembly_n of_o heretic_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 1_o that_o can_v be_v a_o true_a church_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o true_o preach_v nor_o the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n so_o be_v they_o not_o in_o the_o pope_n church_n for_o the_o word_n be_v not_o sincere_o teach_v but_o they_o have_v add_v many_o invention_n of_o their_o own_o and_o do_v preach_v contrary_a doctrine_n to_o the_o scripture_n the_o sacrament_n also_o they_o have_v not_o keep_v for_o first_o they_o have_v augment_v the_o number_n they_o have_v make_v five_o more_o of_o confirmation_n order_n penance_n matrimony_n extreme_a unction_n beside_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v corrupt_v in_o baptism_n beside_o water_n they_o use_v spittle_n salt_n oil_n chrisme_n contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n and_o they_o lie_v such_o a_o necessity_n upon_o this_o sacrament_n that_o all_o which_o die_v without_o it_o say_v they_o be_v damn_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o have_v turn_v the_o sacrament_n to_o a_o sacrifice_n make_v a_o idol_n of_o bread_n change_v the_o communion_n into_o private_a mass_n take_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o lie_v people_n and_o many_o other_o abomination_n be_v commit_v by_o they_o ergo_fw-la neither_o have_v the_o word_n nor_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n they_o be_v no_o true_a church_n 2_o they_o which_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o do_v persecute_v the_o member_n thereof_o be_v no_o true_a visible_a church_n they_o can_v be_v of_o that_o church_n which_o they_o persecute_v as_o bellarmine_n say_v of_o paul_n how_o can_v he_o be_v of_o that_o church_n which_o he_o with_o all_o his_o force_n oppress_v de_fw-fr eccles_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o but_o they_o persecute_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n &_o be_v most_o cruel_a towards_o they_o as_o their_o conscience_n bear_v they_o record_v ergo._n 3_o the_o habitation_n of_o antichrist_n can_v be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o be_v they_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v antichrist_n for_o who_o else_o but_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o christ._n 2._o thes._n 2._o where_o have_v you_o a_o city_n in_o the_o world_n build_v upon_o seven_o hill_n but_o rome_n apocalyps_n 17.9_o but_o of_o this_o matter_n we_o shall_v of_o purpose_n entreat_v afterward_o ergo._n they_o be_v not_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n the_o three_o controversy_n concern_v counsel_n a_o council_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o assembly_n and_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n about_o the_o affair_n and_o business_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o universal_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o particular_a which_o be_v either_o national_a when_o the_o learned_a of_o a_o whole_a realm_n be_v call_v together_o or_o provincial_a when_o as_o the_o church_n of_o one_o province_n do_v assemble_v into_o one_o place_n to_o consult_v of_o religion_n there_o may_v be_v two_o especial_a occasion_n of_o counsel_n the_o one_o for_o resist_v and_o root_n out_o of_o heresy_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n meet_v together_o act._n 15._o against_o those_o which_o will_v have_v impose_v the_o jewish_a ceremony_n upon_o the_o believe_a gentile_n so_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n be_v celebrate_v the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 327._o to_o confound_v the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n who_o deny_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n anno_fw-la 383._o or_o there_o about_o the_o heresy_n of_o macedonius_n be_v condemn_v which_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n in_o the_o ephesine_n council_n the_o first_o nestorius_n heresy_n be_v overthrow_v which_o affirm_v christ_n to_o have_v two_o person_n anno_fw-la 434._o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v collect_v anno_fw-la 454._o about_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutiches_n which_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o one_o nature_n after_o his_o incarnation_n so_o confound_v his_o humanity_n and_o divinity_n together_o the_o other_o cause_n of_o the_o call_n of_o counsel_n be_v to_o provide_v &_o establish_v wholesome_a law_n decree_n and_o constitution_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n so_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o brethren_n together_o act._n 6._o to_o take_v order_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a a_o uniform_a order_n be_v establish_v for_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n which_o before_o have_v much_o trouble_v the_o church_n the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n concern_v counsel_n be_v these_o first_o whether_o general_a counsel_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a second_o by_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v three_o of_o what_o person_n they_o ought_v to_o consist_v four_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n five_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o they_o six_o whether_o they_o may_v err_v or_o not_o seaventh_o whether_o they_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n eight_o of_o the_o condition_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o general_a counsel_n of_o these_o in_o order_n the_o first_o question_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o counsel_n the_o assertion_n of_o the_o papist_n they_o seem_v in_o word_n to_o affirm_v that_o general_n counsel_n be_v not_o absolute_o error_n 29_o necessary_a for_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v without_o any_o council_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n and_o more_o yet_o they_o hold_v that_o some_o counsel_n either_o general_a or_o particular_a be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v have_v bellarmine_n de_fw-fr council_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o and_o yet_o this_o be_v to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o they_o shall_v so_o much_o stand_v for_o counsel_n see_v they_o may_v use_v a_o far_o more_o compendious_a way_n in_o refer_v all_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o bold_o but_o very_o fond_o affirm_v that_o he_o can_v err_v although_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o lay_v a_o necessity_n upon_o general_n counsel_n yet_o in_o truth_n they_o do_v contrary_a for_o they_o allow_v no_o counsel_n at_o all_o without_o the_o pope_n consent_n and_o authority_n neither_o think_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o nation_n or_o province_n to_o make_v within_o themselves_o any_o innovation_n or_o change_n of_o religion_n so_o in_o the_o assembly_n at_o zuricke_n anno_fw-la 1523._o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n faber_n take_v exception_n against_o that_o meeting_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v no_o convenient_a place_n nor_o fit_a time_n for_o the_o discuss_n of_o such_o matter_n but_o rather_o the_o cognition_n and_o tractation_n thereof_o belong_v to_o a_o general_a council_n sleid._n lib._n 3._o and_o further_o they_o hold_v that_o what_o have_v be_v decree_v in_o a_o council_n can_v be_v dissolve_v but_o by_o the_o like_a council_n as_o if_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v to_o be_v disannul_v it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o like_a synod_n bellarmine_n de_fw-fr council_n lib._n 3._o ca._n 21._o which_o council_n they_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v general_a &_o therefore_o another_o general_a council_n must_v by_o their_o opinion_n necessary_o be_v expect_v before_o it_o can_v be_v revoke_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o protestant_n we_o do_v hold_v that_o general_a counsel_n be_v a_o wholesome_a mean_n for_o the_o repress_v and_o reform_v both_o of_o error_n in_o religion_n and_o corruption_n in_o manner_n and_o that_o true_a general_a counsel_n ought_v to_o
sometime_o in_o rome_n also_o tribuni_fw-la plebis_fw-la the_o officer_n for_o the_o people_n have_v the_o chief_a authority_n now_o of_o all_o these_o in_o commonwealth_n matter_n the_o first_o kind_n be_v the_o best_a and_o safe_a the_o monarchical_a or_o princely_a government_n the_o question_n now_o be_v whether_o the_o same_o form_n ought_v to_o be_v retain_v in_o church-governement_n and_o in_o this_o question_n certain_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o we_o have_v not_o to_o deal_v in_o this_o place_n with_o that_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n wherein_o the_o prince_n have_v interest_n as_o in_o ordain_v ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o see_v to_o the_o execution_n thereof_o but_o the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o that_o regiment_n ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o ordain_v and_o elect_v of_o church-minister_n in_o the_o dispense_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o discipline_n and_o such_o like_a whether_o in_o the_o church_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o chief_a bishop_n from_o who_o all_o other_o receive_v this_o power_n in_o the_o premise_n second_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a monarch_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n but_o of_o the_o outward_a and_o external_a regiment_n upon_o earth_n three_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o state_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n either_o national_a provincial_a or_o oppidal_a but_o of_o the_o general_a state_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o over_o all_o church_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o chief_a bishop_n these_o thing_n premise_v we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o question_n the_o papist_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o chief_a monarch_n and_o high_a bishop_n over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n for_o the_o decide_n of_o controversy_n preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n from_o who_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n do_v receive_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n they_o thus_o will_v prove_v 1_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n answerable_a and_o correspondent_a to_o the_o triumphant_a company_n in_o heaven_n as_o heb._n 8.5_o moses_n be_v bid_v to_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v in_o the_o mount_n but_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v beside_o god_n himself_o a_o monarch_n and_o chief_a commander_n of_o the_o angel_n even_o michael_n the_o archangel_n revel_v 12.7_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v ergo_fw-la it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o upon_o earth_n we_o answer_v first_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v altogether_o like_a to_o the_o celestial_a congregation_n for_o there_o be_v no_o temple_n revel_v 21.22_o there_o shall_v enter_v no_o unclean_a thing_n and_o many_o such_o like_a difference_n there_o be_v we_o be_v bid_v to_o follow_v they_o in_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n so_o far_o we_o must_v imitate_v the_o angel_n as_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 3_o petit._n as_o for_o imitation_n and_o conformity_n in_o other_o thing_n we_o have_v no_o such_o commandment_n we_o be_v promise_v hereafter_o to_o be_v like_o they_o but_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o neither_o do_v that_o place_n prove_v any_o such_o thing_n heb._n 8._o for_o how_o follow_v it_o moses_n be_v show_v a_o pattern_n to_o make_v the_o tabernacle_n by_o ergo_fw-la the_o church_n have_v a_o pattern_n of_o her_o government_n from_o heaven_n when_o they_o can_v show_v any_o such_o pattern_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n for_o their_o dream_n and_o fantasy_n we_o will_v not_o believe_v for_o the_o church_n as_o moses_n have_v for_o the_o tabernacle_n than_o they_o shall_v say_v somewhat_o 2_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a controversy_n so_o to_o descant_v of_o the_o angel_n as_o to_o appoint_v they_o a_o captain_n and_o commander_n and_o to_o make_v nine_o order_n or_o band_n of_o they_o as_o our_o rhemist_n annot_v 1._o ephes._n vers_fw-la 21._o these_o be_v but_o their_o dream_n they_o have_v not_o a_o word_n in_o scripture_n for_o it_o and_o concern_v michael_n they_o be_v much_o deceive_v for_o in_o that_o place_n apocal._n 12.7_o christ_n be_v call_v michael_n michael_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v against_o the_o dragon_n and_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o chief_a captain_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o host_n but_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v it_o expound_v verse_n 10._o now_o be_v salvation_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o strength_n and_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n here_o he_o be_v call_v christ_n who_o before_o be_v michael_n in_o other_o place_n also_o michael_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v christ_n as_o dan._n 10.21_o there_o be_v none_o that_o hold_v with_o i_o but_o michael_n your_o prince_n here_o michael_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o that_o michael_n be_v not_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o angel_n as_o our_o adversary_n mean_v take_v michael_n for_o a_o angel_n it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o 13._o verse_n michael_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a prince_n the_o angel_n be_v all_o call_v prince_n and_o not_o one_o to_o be_v prince_n above_o they_o likewise_o the_o nature_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n michael_n agree_v hereunto_o tremel_n for_o it_o be_v compound_v of_o three_o hebrue_n particle_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v one_o that_o be_v equal_a unto_o god_n which_o name_n in_o that_o sense_n can_v be_v give_v unto_o any_o creature_n further_o epistle_n jud._n 9_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o michael_n the_o archangel_n who_o strive_v against_o the_o devil_n and_o say_v the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o satan_n where_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o that_o place_n of_o zacher_n 3.2_o where_o the_o very_a same_o word_n be_v find_v but_o there_o the_o prophet_n call_v he_o jehovah_n that_o speak_v those_o word_n and_o here_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o michael_n so_o that_o in_o this_o place_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v for_o christ._n but_o to_o conclude_v we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o michael_n may_v be_v the_o name_n of_o some_o glorious_a angel_n but_o out_o of_o these_o place_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v and_o again_o we_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o they_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v degree_n of_o excellency_n among_o the_o angel_n as_o there_o shall_v be_v among_o the_o saint_n but_o that_o any_o one_o have_v any_o such_o sovereign_a and_o command_a authority_n over_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v a_o curious_a and_o presumptuous_a surmise_n 2_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a but_o they_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n above_o the_o rest_n ergo_fw-la there_o ought_v to_o be_v now_o we_o answer_v first_o we_o grant_v the_o high_a priest_n be_v a_o figure_n but_o neither_o of_o peter_n nor_o pope_n but_o only_o of_o christ_n for_o in_o two_o thing_n do_v the_o high_a priest_n resemble_v christ_n in_o offer_v of_o sacrifice_n so_o have_v christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o heb._n 7.27_o and_o in_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o people_n so_o christ_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o heaven_n to_o appear_v in_o sight_n for_o we_o before_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 9.24_o i_o trow_v in_o neither_o of_o these_o the_o high_a priest_n can_v be_v a_o type_n either_o of_o peter_n or_o pope_n 2_o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v because_o there_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n in_o one_o country_n therefore_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o over_o the_o church_n in_o all_o country_n as_o the_o jesuite_n frame_v a_o other_o argument_n by_o a_o comparison_n because_o a_o bishop_n be_v over_o his_o diocese_n a_o metropolitan_a over_o his_o province_n there_o may_v be_v as_o well_o a_o pope_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n because_o a_o lord_n may_v be_v the_o chief_a in_o his_o seignory_n a_o duke_n in_o his_o province_n a_o prince_n in_o his_o kingdom_n therefore_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o emperor_n over_o all_o the_o world_n or_o as_o master_n caluine_n say_v because_o one_o field_n be_v commit_v to_o one_o husbandman_n to_o dress_v and_o to_o till_o therefore_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v which_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a the_o protestant_n that_o there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o one_o chief_a bishop_n pope_n or_o prelate_n to_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n we_o do_v thus_o make_v it_o good_a 1_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n attribute_v this_o title_n of_o majesty_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o only_o to_o christ._n if_o
will_v say_v perchance_o that_o this_o pope_n be_v choose_v in_o a_o schism_n for_o they_o hold_v the_o council_n of_o basile_n to_o be_v schismatical_a yet_o they_o can_v not_o neither_o do_v deny_v but_o that_o pope_n martin_n the_o 5._o who_o be_v choose_v at_o constance_n be_v rightful_o pope_n 3_o in_o augustine_n time_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n near_o unto_o rome_n shall_v seem_v to_o have_v have_v some_o interest_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la episcopum_fw-la non_fw-la ordinat_fw-la episcopus_fw-la aliquis_fw-la metropolitanus_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la proximo_fw-la ostiensis_n episcopus_fw-la the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v not_o ordain_v by_o any_o metropolitan_a but_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o ostia_n that_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n brevicul_n collation_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o the_o three_o question_n concern_v the_o degree_n and_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n this_o question_n have_v 3._o part_n first_o of_o the_o 7._o degree_n of_o popish_a priesthood_n second_o of_o the_o difference_n and_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n &_o other_o minister_n three_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o cardinal_n a_o new_a degree_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o seven_o degree_n or_o order_n ecclesiastical_a the_o papist_n though_o they_o have_v diverse_a degree_n of_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n as_o pope_n cardinal_n patriarch_n primate_fw-la and_o such_o like_a yet_o they_o make_v but_o seven_o error_n 69_o ecclesiastical_a order_n which_o be_v confer_v solemn_o by_o certain_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n by_o their_o bishop_n and_o they_o be_v these_o ostiarij_fw-la doorkeeper_n exorcistae_fw-la exorcist_n lectores_fw-la reader_n acolythi_o attender_n subdiaconi_fw-la subdeacons_n diaconi_fw-la deacon_n and_o the_o high_a degree_n sacerdotes_fw-la priest_n unto_o the_o which_o all_o the_o other_o be_v but_o rise_v and_o step_n all_o these_o they_o maintain_v to_o be_v ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n bellarm._n cap._n 11._o rhemist_n 1._o tim._n 3._o sect_n 7._o they_o have_v no_o proof_n nor_o warrant_n out_o of_o scripture_n for_o these_o frivolous_a order_n but_o only_o a_o show_n of_o antiquity_n as_o they_o allege_v certain_a canon_n out_o of_o the_o 4._o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o such_o office_n be_v reckon_v up_o rhemist_n ibid._n answer_v first_o to_o let_v pass_v this_o that_o the_o council_n may_v be_v suspect_v for_o the_o credit_n thereof_o seem_v whole_o to_o be_v patch_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n decree_n second_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o they_o have_v such_o office_n as_o reader_n to_o read_v the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n exorcist_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n which_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a gift_n for_o that_o time_n acoluthist_n young_a man_n appoint_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o bishop_n for_o their_o better_a instruction_n doorkeeper_n that_o keep_v the_o entry_n of_o the_o church_n that_o no_o heathen_a person_n or_o excommunicate_v shall_v enter_v but_o these_o be_v both_o diverse_a office_n then_o be_v now_o appoint_v for_o they_o in_o the_o popish_a church_n for_o they_o make_v they_o now_o all_o or_o the_o most_o minister_n and_o servitor_n for_o the_o idolatrous_a service_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o in_o those_o day_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o neither_o though_o there_o be_v such_o office_n and_o service_n in_o the_o church_n be_v they_o make_v order_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o ministry_n 3_o they_o have_v other_o office_n beside_o which_o now_o be_v not_o in_o use_n no_o not_o among_o the_o papist_n for_o they_o have_v also_o singer_n labourer_n confessor_n digger_n or_o sexton_n so_o that_o if_o you_o will_v make_v all_o those_o office_n use_v in_o time_n pass_v in_o the_o church_n so_o many_o order_n of_o the_o ministry_n you_o must_v make_v ten_o or_o eleven_o more_o than_o you_o do_v acknowledge_v or_o use_v in_o your_o church_n fulk_n annot_v 1._o tim._n 3._o sect_n 7._o the_o protestant_n the_o question_n be_v not_o between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o place_n concern_v the_o title_n and_o dignity_n annex_v to_o the_o ministry_n as_o of_o bishop_n archdeacon_n dean_n provost_n but_o of_o the_o several_a order_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o bishop_n and_o other_o minister_n do_v not_o differ_v in_o order_n but_o in_o office_n of_o government_n they_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v seven_o several_a such_o order_n which_o have_v their_o several_a rite_n of_o consecration_n and_o peculiar_a office_n in_o the_o church_n allot_v they_o but_o we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o those_o order_n only_o and_o degree_n as_o necessary_a which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v commend_v fulk_n ibid._n 1_o as_o for_o the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o subdeacons_n reader_n exorcist_n acolythi_o doorkeeper_n we_o have_v no_o such_o warrant_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o make_v they_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o we_o condemn_v they_o all_o necessary_a order_n for_o the_o edify_a &_o build_v of_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n have_v prescribe_v we_o eph._n 4.11_o there_o be_v all_o office_n set_v down_o needful_a for_o the_o doctrine_n instruction_n &_o edify_v of_o the_o church_n fulk_n ephes._n 4._o sect_n 4._o wherefore_o away_o with_o these_o popish_a order_n invent_v by_o man_n but_o as_o for_o unable_a office_n and_o service_n which_o shall_v be_v think_v meet_v for_o the_o affair_n and_o business_n of_o the_o church_n they_o may_v be_v retain_v and_o keep_v but_o not_o as_o new_a order_n of_o the_o ministry_n 2_o these_o office_n be_v first_o idolatrous_a as_o they_o be_v now_o use_v among_o the_o papist_n for_o the_o deacon_n subdeacons_n acolythi_n be_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o priest_n at_o mass_n second_o some_o of_o their_o office_n be_v ridiculous_a as_o to_o sweep_v the_o church_n to_o drive_v out_o dog_n and_o to_o hold_v a_o fly-flap_n of_o peacocks_n feather_n to_o keep_v the_o fly_n from_o fall_v into_o the_o communion_n cup._n 15_o three_o they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o ridiculous_a ornament_n &_o attire_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o it_o shall_v appear_v now_o in_o their_o description_n from_o the_o priest_n when_o he_o be_v disgrade_v they_o take_v the_o chalice_n patine_n and_o host_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n any_o more_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n they_o scrape_v his_o nail_n with_o a_o piece_n of_o glass_n and_o so_o take_v away_o his_o anoint_v and_o last_o they_o take_v away_o his_o priestly_a ornament_n the_o cheâ—ile_n which_o signify_v charity_n the_o steal_v that_o represent_v the_o sign_n of_o our_o lord_n fron_n the_o deacon_n in_o their_o disgradation_n they_o take_v first_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o all_o power_n to_o read_v the_o gospel_n then_o they_o take_v away_o his_o dalmatic_n a_o sign_n of_o his_o leviticall_a office_n and_o the_o white_a steal_v behind_o his_o back_n that_o signify_v innocence_n from_o the_o subdeacon_n they_o take_v the_o book_n of_o the_o epistle_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o read_v they_o also_o the_o empty_a chalice_n and_o subdeacons_n vesture_n his_o office_n be_v to_o serve_v and_o minister_v to_o the_o deacon_n at_o the_o altar_n the_o acolythi_n do_v light_v the_o candle_n in_o the_o church_n and_o bring_v wine_n and_o water_n to_o the_o altar_n in_o pitcher_n and_o bottle_n and_o in_o his_o degradation_n there_o be_v take_v from_o he_o a_o empty_a flagon_n or_o bottle_n and_o a_o candlestick_n with_o a_o wax_n candle_n put_v out_o the_o order_n of_o exorcism_n be_v take_v away_o by_o deprive_v he_o from_o power_n to_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o exorcism_n from_o the_o reader_n they_o take_v the_o book_n of_o church_n lecture_n or_o lesson_n last_o of_o all_o from_o the_o doorkeeper_n be_v take_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o be_v he_o deprive_v of_o all_o power_n to_o open_v or_o shut_v the_o church_n door_n and_o to_o ring_v the_o bell_n exit_fw-la fox_n pag._n 2134._o thus_o we_o see_v how_o much_o these_o office_n be_v degenerate_a from_o the_o ancient_a use_n first_o they_o be_v all_o but_o minister_n and_o attendant_n for_o the_o abominable_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o in_o those_o day_n be_v not_o know_v for_o the_o acoluthus_n or_o waiter_n wait_v upon_o the_o subdeacon_n the_o subdeacon_n upon_o the_o deacon_n and_o all_o of_o they_o upon_o the_o priest_n at_o mass_n second_o whereas_o then_o the_o exorcist_n have_v a_o peculiar_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n their_o exorcist_n do_v but_o read_v certain_a exorcism_n in_o book_n their_o reader_n only_o read_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n now_o they_o read_v the_o legend_n of_o popish_a saint_n then_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o christian_n assemble_v in_o the_o night_n the_o waiter_n have_v the_o charge_n to_o light_v the_o candle_n
from_o his_o whole_a ministry_n but_o the_o power_n before_o speak_v of_o he_o have_v at_o his_o first_o receive_v of_o order_n we_o thus_o show_v it_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n set_v over_o a_o flock_n or_o charge_n he_o receive_v the_o power_n thereof_o when_o he_o be_v ordain_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o such_o for_o preach_v be_v proper_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o people_n but_o see_v the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o papist_n they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o priesthood_n to_o preach_v but_o only_o to_o have_v power_n to_o sacrifice_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o bishop_n say_v they_o to_o preach_v we_o answer_v first_o than_o the_o bishop_n be_v proper_o the_o pastor_n of_o every_o flock_n and_o congregation_n in_o his_o diocese_n for_o he_o that_o proper_o feed_v be_v proper_o the_o pastor_n and_o he_o that_o be_v proper_o the_o pastor_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n proper_o yea_o more_o then_o have_v the_o particular_a pastor_n for_o he_o be_v improper_o their_o pastor_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n substitute_n and_o vicar_n but_o what_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v so_o great_a a_o burden_n to_o have_v the_o especial_a and_o proper_a charge_n of_o all_o the_o soul_n in_o his_o diocese_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o he_o have_v a_o charge_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o a_o christian_a prince_n also_o have_v in_o some_o respect_n of_o his_o subject_n but_o to_o say_v he_o be_v the_o proper_a pastor_n and_o have_v the_o proper_a &_o principal_a charge_n of_o soul_n in_o teach_n and_o feed_v of_o they_o for_o the_o question_n be_v now_o of_o preach_v not_o of_o govern_v who_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v it_o second_o but_o our_o rhemist_n tell_v we_o another_o tale_n that_o many_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o preach_v be_v meet_a enough_o to_o be_v bishop_n 1._o timoth._n 5._o sect_n 13._o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o bishop_n neither_o to_o preach_v i_o pray_v you_o then_o for_o who_o be_v it_o proper_a if_o neither_o for_o bishop_n nor_o inferior_a pastor_n then_o for_o none_o three_o they_o make_v but_o seven_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n and_o the_o priesthood_n be_v the_o chief_a for_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n make_v but_o one_o order_n as_o bellarmin_n confess_v cap._n 11._o but_o to_o none_o of_o all_o these_o order_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o preach_v for_o see_v it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o priest_n none_o of_o the_o inferior_a order_n can_v challenge_v it_o see_v then_o what_o goodly_a order_n these_o be_v which_o leave_v the_o very_a chief_a part_n of_o the_o ministry_n undo_v which_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n i_o think_v their_o meaning_n be_v that_o this_o preach_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a a_o duty_n but_o may_v be_v well_o spare_v in_o the_o church_n 2_o that_o which_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v under_o pain_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v lawful_o perform_v in_o due_a order_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o man_n but_o a_o woe_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o that_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n where_o they_o be_v bind_v 1._o cor._n 9.16_o 453_o ergo._n argum._n wicliffi_n 3_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v corporal_a alm_n to_o the_o poor_a the_o needy_a the_o hungry_a the_o thirsty_a neither_o be_v he_o to_o crave_v leave_n of_o any_o ergo_fw-la much_o more_o to_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a to_o comfort_v the_o weak_a and_o do_v other_o duty_n appertain_v to_o his_o charge_n argum._n wicliffi_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o give_v order_n as_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o his_o hand_n 2._o timoth._n 1.6_o so_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o the_o eldership_n 1._o timoth_n 4.14_o and_o the_o rhemist_n upon_o that_o place_n mislike_v not_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o their_o priest_n do_v lay_v on_o their_o hand_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n upon_o his_o head_n that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v so_o that_o by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n do_v not_o whole_o and_o folly_n belong_v unto_o the_o bishop_n see_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o elder_n be_v wont_a to_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n likewise_o or_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n fulk_n annot_v tit._n 1._o sect_n 2._o so_o that_o the_o elder_n be_v not_o exclude_v the_o three_o part_n concern_v the_o office_n and_o title_n of_o cardinal_n the_o papist_n bellarmine_n will_v fain_o have_v the_o office_n of_o cardinal_n as_o ancient_a as_o the_o apostle_n error_n 72_o time_n and_o the_o name_n to_o be_v worthy_o appropriate_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n that_o as_o the_o pope_n himself_o by_o his_o prudence_n and_o holiness_n be_v tanquam_fw-la cardo_n ecclesiae_fw-la to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o hingle_n to_o the_o door_n upon_o the_o which_o it_o be_v turn_v and_o bear_v up_o so_o his_o counsellor_n and_o assistant_n shall_v be_v call_v cardinal_n have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o the_o jesuite_n beside_o some_o vain_a show_n of_o moth-worn_a antiquity_n have_v not_o one_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o cardinal_n to_o be_v either_o ancient_a or_o commendable_a then_o especial_a office_n as_o they_o be_v cardinal_n be_v to_o elect_v and_o choose_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o be_v assistant_n unto_o he_o in_o counsel_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n bellarm._n cap._n 16._o the_o protestant_n that_o neither_o the_o name_n of_o cardinal_n as_o proper_a to_o rome_n be_v ancient_a nor_o their_o office_n or_o either_o of_o they_o lawful_a or_o commendable_a but_o usurp_v and_o antichristian_a thus_o brief_o it_o be_v show_v 1_o in_o augustine_n time_n it_o be_v a_o common_a name_n usual_o apply_v both_o in_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a part_n to_o chief_a and_o principal_a man_n of_o any_o place_n or_o sect_n as_o he_o call_v the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o donatist_n cardinals_n donatistas_n cardinal_n or_o captain_n donatist_n the_o baptism_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o sure_o if_o it_o than_o have_v be_v only_o due_a to_o the_o assistant_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n augustine_n have_v be_v much_o to_o blame_v to_o apply_v the_o name_n to_o heretic_n 2_o augustine_n thus_o write_v to_o hierome_n quamues_fw-la secundum_fw-la honorum_fw-la vocabula_fw-la say_v he_o episcopatus_fw-la presbyterio_fw-la maior_fw-la sit_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la rebus_fw-la augustin_n hieronim_n minor_fw-la est_fw-la though_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n a_o bishop_n be_v great_a than_o a_o priest_n yet_o augustine_n a_o bishop_n in_o many_o thing_n be_v inferior_a to_o hierome_n a_o priest_n now_o hierome_n be_v a_o priest_n of_o rome_n and_o a_o cardinal_n as_o our_o adversary_n say_v 19_o and_o therefore_o they_o picture_v he_o common_o in_o a_o red_a gown_n and_o habit_n of_o a_o cardinal_n yet_o you_o see_v augustine_n as_o a_o bishop_n be_v before_o he_o though_o for_o his_o great_a learning_n he_o put_v himself_o behind_o he_o 3_o augustine_n in_o another_o place_n complain_v of_o one_o falcidius_n a_o deacon_n of_o rome_n qui_fw-la deuce_fw-la stultitia_fw-la say_v he_o diaconos_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la coaequare_fw-la contendit_fw-la who_o be_v lead_v or_o carry_v away_o with_o folly_n 101._o do_v go_v about_o to_o make_v deacon_n equal_a unto_o priest_n be_v not_o the_o same_o folly_n now_o general_o practise_v in_o rome_n or_o a_o great_a for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o prefer_v cardinal_n deacon_n before_o priest_n but_o even_o before_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n in_o augustine_n time_n this_o be_v count_v a_o great_a folly_n 4_o concern_v the_o office_n of_o cardinal_n in_o the_o elect_n of_o the_o pope_n we_o have_v show_v before_o quest_n 2._o part_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o great_a antiquity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v injurious_a to_o three_o estate_n to_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o confirm_v the_o election_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v in_o time_n past_a interest_n in_o the_o election_n and_o to_o the_o people_n who_o consent_n be_v also_o in_o time_n pass_v require_v but_o now_o all_o these_o be_v exclude_v and_o the_o matter_n be_v whole_o refer_v to_o the_o chapter_n of_o cardinal_n the_o four_o question_n concern_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n commit_v for_o the_o execution_n to_o the_o pastor_n and_o governor_n thereof_o this_o question_n have_v four_o part_n first_o wherein_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n consist_v second_o to_o who_o they_o be_v commit_v three_o whether_o there_o be_v absolute_a power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o church_n or_o ministerial_o only_a four_o
to_o make_v vow_n second_o in_o what_o thing_n lawful_a vow_n consist_v three_o whether_o voluntary_a vow_n be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 4_o concern_v monastical_a vow_n in_o particular_a three_o part_n first_o of_o the_o vow_n of_o voluntary_a poverty_n second_o the_o vow_n of_o obedience_n three_o the_o vow_n of_o continency_n 5_o concern_v monastical_a person_n first_o whether_o the_o young_a sort_n ought_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o profess_v monkery_n second_o whether_o child_n can_v profess_v without_o consent_n of_o their_o parent_n three_o whether_o marry_a person_n may_v with_o mutual_a consent_n four_o whether_o either_o of_o the_o party_n the_o marriage_n not_o consummate_v may_v enter_v into_o profession_n 6_o concern_v the_o rule_n and_o discipline_n of_o monastical_a life_n first_o of_o their_o solitary_a and_o severe_a kind_n of_o life_n second_o of_o their_o canonical_a hour_n three_o their_o habit_n and_o apparel_n four_o of_o their_o maintenance_n whether_o they_o ought_v to_o live_v by_o beg_v or_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n of_o these_o in_o order_n the_o first_o question_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o original_n of_o monk_n and_o of_o their_o diverse_a sect_n this_o question_n have_v tow_n part_n first_o of_o their_o original_n second_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o sect_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o original_a of_o monk_n the_o papist_n error_n 82_o they_o make_v this_o profession_n to_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o prove_v the_o beginning_n thereof_o both_o out_o of_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n 1_o helias_n and_o helizaeus_n be_v eremites_n and_o live_v without_o wife_n neither_o possess_v any_o riches_n ergo_fw-la this_o profession_n of_o life_n be_v most_o ancient_a bellarm._n cap._n 5._o rhemist_n annot_v in_o mark_n 9.3_o answer_v first_o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o they_o have_v no_o wife_n nor_o riches_n ergo_fw-la be_v eremites_n for_o even_o among_o the_o papist_n themselves_o many_o be_v keep_v from_o wife_n as_o their_o priest_n and_o yet_o be_v neither_o monk_n nor_o eremites_n second_o though_o we_o read_v not_o that_o helisaeus_n be_v marry_v yet_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v that_o live_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o college_n with_o he_o 2._o king_n 4.1_o which_o bellarmine_n make_v a_o college_n of_o monk_n and_o eremites_n and_o say_v very_o untrue_o that_o they_o all_o live_v without_o wife_n cap._n 5._o three_o though_o elias_n and_o elisaeus_n be_v sometime_o in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o they_o always_o remain_v not_o neither_o live_v there_o fulk_n annot_v mark_n 9.3_o 2_o john_n baptist_n a_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o eremitical_a life_n for_o live_v in_o the_o desert_n and_o wilderness_n for_o his_o rough_a apparel_n for_o abstain_v from_o all_o delicate_a meat_n rhemist_n annot_v math._n 3.1_o answer_v first_o john_n baptist_n call_v be_v singular_a and_o extraordinary_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v make_v a_o author_n of_o any_o ordinary_a profession_n second_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o his_o life_n be_v austere_a and_o that_o he_o make_v his_o abode_n in_o a_o solitary_a place_n yet_o there_o be_v house_n and_o village_n not_o far_o off_o his_o apparel_n also_o be_v course_n cloth_n make_v of_o the_o hard_a hair_n of_o camel_n his_o food_n be_v of_o locust_n and_o wild_a honey_n the_o usual_a and_o common_a meat_n of_o that_o country_n he_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a preacher_n of_o repentance_n and_o show_v in_o himself_o a_o example_n of_o austere_a life_n as_o it_o become_v the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o last_o prophet_n of_o the_o law_n he_o can_v be_v a_o pattern_n of_o a_o ordinary_a profession_n under_o the_o gospel_n fulk_n annot_v matth._n 3._o sect_n 1._o 3_o nay_o bellarm._n fetch_v his_o monkish_a order_n from_o a_o more_o ancient_a beginning_n them_z from_o elias_n &_o john_n baptist_n yea_o from_o before_o the_o flood_n for_o enos_n say_v he_o seem_v to_o have_v bring_v in_o some_o strict_a kind_n of_o life_n and_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o worship_v god_n whereas_o the_o text_n say_v that_o he_o begin_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o be_v after_o another_o manner_n for_o adam_n seth_n abel_n before_o this_o time_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n cap._n 5._o answer_v first_o who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o there_o have_v be_v monk_n and_o eremites_n before_o the_o flood_n if_o the_o jesuite_n have_v not_o say_v it_o or_o that_o this_o text_n which_o he_o allege_v can_v have_v prove_v it_o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o enos_n bring_v in_o a_o peculiar_a worship_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v founder_n of_o the_o eremitical_a life_n for_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o the_o other_o be_v superstitious_a and_o erroneous_a second_o tremellius_n read_v more_o agreeable_o to_o the_o hebrew_n tum_o nomen_fw-la dei_fw-la coeptum_fw-la est_fw-la invocando_fw-la profanari_fw-la then_o the_o name_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o be_v profane_v in_o call_v upon_o that_o be_v his_o worship_n begin_v to_o be_v corrupt_v for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v both_o to_o invocate_v and_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o also_o to_o corrupt_v pollute_v or_o profane_a three_o if_o we_o read_v as_o they_o do_v the_o name_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o it_o only_o show_v a_o restore_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pollute_v by_o the_o posterity_n of_o cain_n who_o stock_n and_o family_n be_v set_v down_o in_o that_o chapter_n gen._n 4._o the_o protestant_n we_o see_v then_o that_o this_o monastical_a and_o solitary_a kind_n of_o life_n have_v no_o proof_n nor_o ground_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n either_o by_o precept_n or_o example_n nay_o this_o kind_n of_o profession_n be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o church_n for_o diverse_a hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n how_o can_v then_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o founder_n of_o this_o order_n and_o though_o the_o name_n of_o monk_n be_v of_o some_o antiquity_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o be_v far_o unlike_a unto_o popish_a monk_n that_o for_o these_o many_o year_n have_v pester_v the_o church_n 1_o it_o be_v certain_a as_o hierome_n witness_v that_o antonius_n and_o his_o disciple_n amathas_n and_o macarius_n be_v the_o first_o beginner_n of_o monkish_a profession_n three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n centur._n 4._o cap._n 6._o fulk_n annot_v mark_n 9.3_o 2_o the_o beginning_n of_o monk_n be_v not_o for_o the_o more_o merit_n and_o to_o do_v penance_n for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o antonius_n the_o first_o monk_n confess_v that_o christ_n only_o suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o first_o occasion_n be_v give_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o as_o man_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o worship_n god_n aright_o public_o 3._o and_o therefore_o they_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n rhemist_n math._n 3._o sect_n 3._o but_o now_o see_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v open_o profess_v they_o have_v no_o such_o cause_n to_o seek_v solitary_a and_o secret_a place_n 3_o the_o popish_a monk_n be_v altogether_o unlike_o they_o first_o they_o live_v in_o solitary_a place_n far_o from_o resort_n of_o people_n but_o the_o popish_a mockmonk_n live_v in_o city_n and_o the_o frequency_n of_o the_o people_n fulk_n annot_v math._n 3._o sect_n 3._o second_o the_o monk_n in_o time_n past_o labour_v with_o their_o hand_n but_o the_o popish_a fatbelly_n pamper_v themselves_o in_o idleness_n three_o they_o be_v altogether_o unlike_a in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o at_o large_a afterward_o fulk_n ibid._n the_o second_o part_n concern_v the_o diverse_a sect_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n the_o papist_n error_n 83_o they_o say_v that_o imitation_n of_o diverse_a holy_a man_n as_o of_o saint_n francis_n saint_n benet_n saint_n dominick_n which_o have_v bring_v in_o diverse_a sect_n and_o order_n of_o religious_a man_n do_v tend_v all_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n rhemist_n annot_v philip._n cap._n 3._o sect_n 2.1_o thess._n 1.2_o this_o their_o assertion_n they_o will_v ground_v upon_o the_o apostle_n word_n philip._n 3.17_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o brethren_n rhemist_n answer_v first_o saint_n paul_n will_v have_v they_o not_o otherwise_o to_o follow_v he_o than_o he_o do_v christ_n 1._o cor._n 11.1_o neither_o give_v any_o other_o rule_v to_o his_o follower_n than_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o patron_n of_o the_o monkish_a sect_n have_v do_v second_o neither_o do_v saint_n paul_n erect_v a_o new_a order_n of_o paulian_n as_o franciscus_n do_v of_o franciscanes_n dominick_n of_o dominican_n three_o saint_n paul_n be_v a_o persuader_n of_o unity_n not_o a_o maker_n of_o
bellarm._n they_o do_v it_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a authority_n not_o as_o king_n but_o as_o prophet_n nay_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a power_n for_o all_o the_o good_a king_n of_o juda_n beside_o as_o jehosaphat_n hezekiah_n and_o other_o do_v take_v care_n of_o religion_n &_o this_o be_v so_o proper_o annex_v to_o the_o kingly_a office_n that_o idolatrous_a king_n also_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o command_v false_a religion_n as_o jeroboam_fw-la set_v up_o two_o golden_a calf_n and_o ahaz_n king_n of_o judah_n command_v vriah_n the_o high_a priest_n to_o make_v a_o altar_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n which_o he_o send_v from_o damascus_n 2._o king_n 16.11_o this_o power_n also_o be_v afterward_o exercise_v by_o christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n as_o constantinus_n theodosius_n martianus_n make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n fulk_n annot_v 1._o cor._n 14._o sect_n 16._o justinianus_n the_o emperor_n decree_v many_o thing_n concern_v church_n affair_n as_o how_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v use_v how_o bishop_n and_o priest_n shall_v be_v ordain_v concern_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o funeral_n that_o the_o holy_a mystery_n shall_v not_o be_v do_v in_o private_a house_n carolus_n magnus_fw-la decree_v that_o only_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n he_o charge_v all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n lodovicus_n pius_n his_o son_n and_o emperor_n after_o he_o ordain_v that_o no_o entry_n shall_v be_v make_v into_o the_o church_n by_o simony_n 7._o that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o free_a election_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n all_o these_o emperor_n do_v lawful_o exercise_v their_o princely_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n ergo_fw-la other_o prince_n may_v do_v the_o same_o still_o 3_o augustine_n say_v epistol_n 50._o quis_fw-la mente_fw-la sobrius_fw-la &_o c_o who_o in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v say_v to_o the_o king_n it_o pertain_v not_o to_o you_o who_o in_o your_o kingdom_n be_v religious_a or_o sacrilegious_a to_o who_o it_o can_v be_v say_v let_v it_o not_o pertain_v unto_o you_o who_o in_o your_o kingdom_n will_v be_v chaste_a or_o unchaste_a and_o in_o another_o place_n ad_fw-la fratres_fw-la in_o erem_fw-la serm_n 14._o tunc_fw-la iustitia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la gladius_fw-la ex_fw-la utraque_fw-la parte_fw-la acutus_fw-la quia_fw-la hominis_fw-la defendit_fw-la corpus_fw-la ab_fw-la exterioribus_fw-la iniurijs_fw-la &_o animam_fw-la à _fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la molestijs_fw-la then_o justice_n be_v right_o call_v a_o sword_n with_o a_o double_a edge_n because_o it_o do_v both_o defend_v the_o body_n from_o external_a and_o corporal_a wrong_n and_o the_o soul_n from_o spiritual_a vexation_n that_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n serve_v as_o well_o to_o prune_v the_o church_n and_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n in_o religion_n as_o to_o destroy_v the_o vice_n and_o corruption_n in_o manner_n a_o appendix_n or_o four_o part_n of_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o prince_n in_o any_o good_a sense_n may_v be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o papist_n they_o do_v appropriate_v this_o title_n to_o be_v call_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o error_n 101_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n most_o blasphemous_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a body_n but_o christ_n but_o for_o prince_n to_o be_v call_v the_o head_n that_o be_v chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o kingdom_n they_o do_v abhor_v it_o whereupon_o bellarmine_n be_v so_o saucy_a as_o to_o check_v and_o control_n king_n henry_n the_o 8._o because_o he_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n 1_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o member_n thereof_o therefore_o neither_o christian_a magistrate_n which_o do_v succeed_v they_o in_o that_o authority_n rhemist_n annot_v 1._o pet._n 2._o sect_n 6._o ans._n 1._o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o they_o be_v no_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o can_v not_o be_v head_n that_o be_v have_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o external_a government_n for_o wicked_a king_n and_o prince_n do_v keep_v their_o magistracy_n &_o government_n still_o who_o though_o they_o be_v not_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o aught_o to_o be_v obey_v as_o prince_n 2._o though_o the_o metaphorical_a name_n of_o head_n agree_v not_o unto_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o by_o god_n ordinance_n appoint_v to_o be_v head_n &_o governor_n of_o his_o people_n &_o protector_n of_o his_o church_n &_o shall_v have_v be_v if_o they_o have_v not_o abuse_v their_o authority_n 3._o christian_n prince_n though_o they_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v yet_o now_o exercise_v the_o sword_n according_a to_o god_n law_n and_o be_v nurse_n of_o the_o church_n may_v use_v and_o retain_v those_o princely_a title_n in_o deed_n to_o be_v call_v patroness_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n &_o head_n that_o be_v chief_a governor_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o church_n which_o by_o right_n have_v be_v due_a unto_o the_o other_o if_o they_o have_v use_v their_o authority_n as_o they_o shall_v 2_o christian_a prince_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la not_o head_n for_o if_o they_o be_v head_n how_o can_v the_o church_n stand_v without_o they_o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n ans._n first_o as_o though_o the_o head_n be_v not_o a_o member_n and_o part_n of_o the_o body_n though_o a_o principal_a one_o so_o the_o prince_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o principal_a and_o chief_a member_n not_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n for_o so_o christ_n be_v only_a head_n but_o of_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n second_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_a church_n may_v consist_v without_o the_o magistrate_n but_o a_o visible_a flourish_a and_o wel-governed_n church_n can_v want_v a_o head_n or_o chief_a governor_n that_o be_v as_o a_o wall_n or_o hedge_n unto_o it_o the_o protestant_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o christ_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n be_v not_o communicable_a to_o any_o creature_n for_o he_o be_v to_o his_o church_n as_o the_o head_n to_o the_o natural_a body_n give_v unto_o it_o influence_n of_o grace_n spirit_n and_o life_n he_o be_v therefore_o the_o only_a mystical_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o in_o another_o sense_n the_o prince_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o chief_a governor_n of_o his_o kingdom_n &_o of_o that_o particular_a visible_a church_n where_o he_o be_v king_n we_o make_v he_o neither_o the_o mystical_a head_n which_o be_v only_a christ_n far_o be_v that_o blasphemy_n from_o we_o nor_o a_o ministerial_a head_n as_o they_o make_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v as_o christ_n vicegerent_n in_o the_o church_n but_o a_o political_a head_n to_o keep_v and_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o see_v that_o every_o member_n do_v his_o office_n and_o duty_n but_o this_o name_n we_o confess_v be_v unproper_o give_v to_o the_o prince_n neither_o be_v we_o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o it_o for_o the_o papist_n first_o give_v it_o to_o henry_n the_o 8._o and_o there_o be_v other_o title_n which_o do_v sufficient_o express_v the_o office_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o may_v be_v more_o safe_o use_v if_o any_o man_n think_v it_o too_o high_a a_o name_n for_o any_o mortal_a man_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o we_o will_v not_o great_o contend_v about_o it_o but_o if_o any_o deny_v it_o to_o the_o prince_n as_o thereby_o to_o abridge_v she_o of_o her_o power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n we_o do_v stand_v stiff_o for_o it_o and_o be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v that_o with_o much_o better_a right_n be_v this_o title_n attribute_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n than_o it_o be_v to_o the_o pope_n yea_o and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v of_o old_a give_v in_o a_o modest_a and_o sober_a sense_n to_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o may_v with_o a_o favourable_a exposition_n be_v still_o and_o prince_n also_o may_v receive_v this_o honour_n and_o title_n at_o their_o subject_n hand_n with_o protestation_n of_o their_o christian_a meaning_n herein_o 1_o this_o phrase_n for_o the_o king_n to_o be_v call_v the_o head_n be_v not_o unusual_a in_o scripture_n 1._o sam._n 15.17_o saul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n psal._n 18.43_o david_n the_o head_n of_o the_o nation_n isay._n 9.15_o the_o prince_n or_o honourable_a man_n the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n yea_o prince_n be_v call_v god_n psal._n 82.2_o which_o be_v a_o name_n of_o great_a sovereignty_n then_o to_o be_v call_v head_n
first_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o signify_v but_o exhibit_v and_o represent_v unto_o we_o after_o a_o lively_a manner_n the_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v signify_v second_o they_o must_v have_v the_o institution_n &_o perpetual_a commandment_n of_o christ._n three_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n must_v succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o old_a hereupon_o we_o will_v infer_v that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sacrament_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n argum._n 1._o these_o two_o alone_o be_v not_o only_a sign_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o seal_n and_o pledge_n unto_o we_o thereof_o whereby_o our_o faith_n be_v strengthen_v and_o our_o hope_n confirm_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v represent_v in_o baptism_n act._n 2.38_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n show_v forth_o in_o the_o eucharist_n 1._o corinth_n 11.26_o the_o like_a commendation_n be_v not_o give_v of_o any_o other_o of_o their_o sacrament_n argum._n 2._o christ_n only_o command_v these_o two_o sacrament_n to_o be_v use_v for_o ever_o in_o his_o church_n to_o such_o spiritual_a purpose_n as_o baptism_n be_v institute_v and_o command_v math._n 28.19_o the_o lord_n supper_n likewise_o math._n 26._o many_o other_o ceremony_n christ_n use_v himself_o as_o lift_v up_o of_o hand_n the_o temper_v of_o clay_n and_o spittle_n his_o apostle_n imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o anoint_v with_o oil_n but_o he_o have_v not_o lay_v his_o commandment_n upon_o these_o ceremony_n enjoin_v we_o perpetual_o to_o keep_v they_o as_o he_o have_v charge_v we_o with_o the_o other_o two_o argum._n 3._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o they_o of_o the_o old_a baptism_n stand_v in_o stead_n of_o circumcision_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v come_v in_o place_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n but_o they_o can_v show_v what_o old_a sacrament_n those_o five_o other_o new_o invent_v confirmation_n order_n penance_n matrimony_n extreme_a unction_n do_v succeed_v and_o supply_v ergo_fw-la they_o be_v none_o and_o beside_o if_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v sacrament_n and_o so_o seven_o in_o all_o we_o shall_v have_v more_o in_o number_n then_o the_o jew_n have_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v for_o they_o have_v but_o two_o ordinary_a sacrament_n circumcision_n and_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n two_o extraordinary_a as_o their_o baptism_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o the_o cloud_n and_o their_o eat_n of_o the_o manna_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o rock_n 1._o corin._n 10.2.3_o so_o they_o shall_v have_v but_o four_o sacrament_n for_o your_o seven_o other_o legal_a rite_n ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n they_o have_v and_o many_o typical_a shadow_n and_o signification_n but_o no_o more_o sacrament_n than_o we_o have_v hear_v augustine_n yield_v to_o have_v no_o more_o sacrament_n then_o only_o two_o as_o eva_n be_v make_v out_o of_o adam_n side_n as_o he_o be_v asleep_a sic_fw-la ex_fw-la latere_fw-la domini_fw-la dormientis_fw-la in_o cruse_n manaverunt_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la formaretur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la so_o out_o of_o the_o lord_n side_n sleep_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n issue_v that_o be_v water_n and_o blood_n by_o the_o which_o he_o understand_v the_o two_o sacrament_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o sacrament_n among_o themselves_o the_o papist_n error_n 97_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o these_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v of_o equal_a dignity_n and_o not_o one_o in_o some_o respect_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v council_n trident._n sess_v 7._o can_n 3._o in_o diverse_a respect_n one_o sacrament_n may_v excel_v another_o as_o baptism_n excel_v the_o rest_n because_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n thereby_o effect_v or_o as_o we_o say_v represent_v order_n excel_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o minister_n because_o they_o be_v only_o say_v they_o confer_v by_o a_o bishop_n matrimony_n excel_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o signification_n the_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n but_o simple_o the_o eucharist_n exceed_v all_o because_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o real_a and_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ._n bellarm._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 28._o answer_n first_o that_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n exceed_v all_o the_o other_o we_o do_v easy_o admit_v for_o we_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v no_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o we_o stand_v not_o upon_o their_o several_a privilege_n second_o neither_o baptism_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o it_o represent_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o that_o also_o be_v insinuate_v in_o the_o other_o for_o how_o can_v we_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n which_o be_v do_v in_o that_o sacrament_n unless_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o benefit_n purchase_v by_o his_o death_n as_o remission_n of_o sin_n neither_o do_v the_o eucharist_n go_v beyond_o baptism_n in_o regard_n of_o a_o more_o full_a presence_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v not_o otherwise_o present_a in_o one_o sacrament_n then_o in_o the_o other_o present_v himself_o in_o both_o spiritual_o to_o be_v apprehend_v of_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n as_o for_o that_o carnal_a and_o gross_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o acknowledge_v none_o as_o afterward_o it_o shall_v more_o full_o appear_v when_o we_o come_v in_o order_n to_o that_o question_n augustine_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v no_o otherwise_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n then_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n eucharistia_n panis_fw-la noster_fw-la quotidianus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la vobis_fw-la tracto_fw-la panis_fw-la quotidianus_fw-la est_fw-la 9_o &_o quoth_v in_o ecclesia_fw-la lectiones_fw-la quotidie_fw-la auditis_fw-la panis_fw-la quotidianus_fw-la est_fw-la the_o eucharist_n or_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n be_v our_o daily_a bread_n that_o which_o i_o handle_v and_o preach_v to_o you_o be_v our_o daily_a bread_n that_o which_o you_o hear_v read_v daily_a in_o the_o church_n be_v our_o daily_a bread_n if_o christ_n then_o be_v no_o more_o real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o in_o the_o word_n what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o preeminence_n that_o the_o one_o sacrament_n in_o that_o respect_n shall_v have_v above_o the_o other_o the_o protestant_n that_o the_o one_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o extol_v above_o the_o other_o namely_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o baptism_n as_o the_o more_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a sacrament_n we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v of_o like_a dignity_n in_o themselves_o and_o to_o be_v have_v equal_o and_o indifferent_o in_o most_o high_a account_n thus_o it_o be_v prove_v argum._n 1_o they_o be_v both_o command_v and_o institute_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n neither_o be_v one_o by_o the_o first_o institution_n advance_v above_o the_o other_o second_o there_o be_v the_o same_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o both_o sacrament_n christ_n jesus_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n three_o one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n of_o they_o both_o which_o be_v the_o increase_n and_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v both_o of_o equal_a dignity_n and_o worthiness_n let_v they_o say_v now_o which_o be_v the_o more_o worthy_a thing_n baptism_n or_o the_o word_n preach_v no_o doubt_n they_o will_v prefer_v baptism_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v give_v grace_n by_o the_o work_n wrought_v and_o so_o do_v not_o the_o word_n yea_o they_o be_v offend_v because_o we_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o otherways_o instrument_n of_o our_o justification_n than_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v but_o that_o the_o one_o work_v by_o the_o hear_n the_o other_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o see_v handle_v taste_v but_o they_o all_o serve_v to_o one_o end_n namely_o to_o beget_v and_o increase_v faith_n in_o us._n this_o our_o assertion_n they_o utter_o mislike_v bellarm._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la cap._n 2._o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o prefer_v baptism_n before_o the_o word_n we_o then_o thus_o reason_n out_o of_o augustine_n he_o thus_o write_v dicite_fw-la mihi_fw-la quid_fw-la plus_fw-la videtur_fw-la vobis_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la a_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la respondere_fw-la debetis_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la minus_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la tell_v i_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o your_o opinion_n the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o that_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n you_o must_v answer_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o inferior_a homil._n 26._o hence_o we_o frame_v this_o argument_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v equivalent_a to_o
confirmation_n and_o thus_o they_o prefer_v their_o own_o invention_n before_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n no_o sacrament_n before_o a_o sacrament_n augustine_n show_v what_o the_o sacrament_n of_o unction_n be_v vnctionis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la virtus_fw-la ipsa_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la 4._o unctio_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o unction_n be_v the_o invisible_a virtue_n the_o invisible_a anoint_v the_o holy_a spirit_n what_o be_v become_v now_o of_o your_o sacrament_n of_o unction_n the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o confirmation_n the_o papist_n the_o ceremony_n which_o they_o common_o use_v in_o confirmation_n be_v these_o first_o error_n 47_o the_o bishop_n must_v breathe_v upon_o the_o pot_n or_o cruse_v of_o chrism_n seoncd_o he_o salute_v it_o in_o these_o word_n aue_fw-la sanctum_fw-la chrisma_n haile_o holy_a chrism_n three_o he_o give_v a_o kiss_n four_o he_o strike_v he_o that_o be_v confirm_v with_o his_o hand_n to_o teach_v he_o patience_n five_o his_o forehead_n be_v bind_v about_o lest_o the_o chrism_n shall_v run_v down_o which_o teach_v he_o not_o to_o lose_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n six_o seven_o day_n together_o he_o must_v neither_o wash_v his_o head_n nor_o face_n and_o these_o with_o such_o like_a ridiculous_a toy_n be_v practise_v among_o they_o bellarm._n cap._n 13._o lib._n de_fw-fr confirmat_fw-la the_o protestant_n 1._o some_o of_o these_o ceremony_n we_o condemn_v as_o ridiculous_a as_o the_o breathe_n upon_o the_o oil_n the_o strike_n of_o the_o party_n confirm_v which_o light_a gesture_n become_v not_o the_o gravity_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n in_o decent_a and_o comely_a order_n 1._o cor._n 14.40_o second_o one_o of_o they_o be_v mere_o idolatrous_a to_o salute_v the_o oil_n as_o the_o angel_n salute_v mary_n to_o say_v aue_fw-la all_o hail_n unto_o it_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n without_o sense_n or_o life_n three_o all_o of_o they_o be_v superstitious_a have_v mystical_a and_o typical_a signification_n and_o shadow_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o all_o shadow_n be_v now_o past_a the_o body_n be_v come_v col._n 2.17_o last_o they_o be_v superfluous_a cumbersome_a and_o burdenous_a as_o augustine_n say_v ipsam_fw-la religionem_fw-la quam_fw-la deus_fw-la paucissimis_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la liberam_fw-la esse_fw-la voluit_fw-la onerib_o premunt_fw-la they_o oppress_v religion_n with_o the_o burden_n of_o ceremony_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v free_a in_o few_o sacrament_n again_o who_o see_v not_o how_o thus_o by_o their_o own_o tradition_n they_o do_v evacuate_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o in_o stead_n of_o catechise_n and_o instruct_v of_o the_o youth_n in_o the_o principle_n and_o foundation_n of_o religion_n as_o of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n faith_n towards_o god_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o eternal_a judgement_n hebre._n 6.2.3_o they_o have_v bring_v in_o nothing_o else_o but_o oil_v grease_v anoint_v of_o they_o breathe_v upon_o they_o cross_v and_o such_o like_a and_o whereas_o s._n paul_n give_v parent_n a_o charge_n to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o instruction_n of_o god_n ephes._n 6.4_o they_o bid_v they_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o be_v anoint_v cross_v &_o chrismate_v as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o they_o have_v do_v enough_o the_o second_o question_n of_o order_n the_o several_a part_n of_o this_o question_n be_v these_o first_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n second_o of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o three_o of_o the_o ceremony_n the_o first_o part_n whether_o the_o receive_n of_o order_n be_v a_o sacrament_n the_o papist_n that_o holy_a order_n be_v a_o sacrament_n right_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o tridentine_a council_n sess_v 23._o canon_n 3._o and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o error_n 48_o three_o high_a degree_n of_o priesthood_n deaconship_n subdeaconship_n but_o the_o four_o inferior_a order_n of_o exorcistae_fw-la acoluthi_fw-la lectores_fw-la ostiarij_fw-la do_v belong_v unto_o the_o same_o sacrament_n of_o order_n and_o be_v sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o bellarm_n cap._n 8._o lib._n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la ordinis_fw-la argum._n 1._o timoth._n 4.14_o despise_v not_o that_o gift_n which_o be_v give_v thou_o through_o pprophecy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n holy_a order_n give_v grace_n by_o a_o external_a ceremony_n and_o work_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n rhemist_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la ans._n 1._o it_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n give_v grace_n for_o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a gift_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o and_o do_v not_o always_o follow_v imposition_n of_o hand_n second_o this_o gift_n be_v not_o give_v by_o the_o very_a ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o through_o pprophecy_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n that_o timothy_n be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n of_o god_n therefore_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o worthy_a thing_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o keep_v through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o tim._n 1.14_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v both_o the_o conferrer_n of_o that_o grace_n and_o the_o preserver_n of_o it_o imposition_n they_o of_o hand_n be_v but_o a_o outward_a sign_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v lawful_o ordain_v for_o all_o upon_o who_o hand_n be_v lay_v receive_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n charge_v timothy_n to_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n 1._o timoth._n 5.22_o which_o caveat_n be_v not_o needful_a if_o upon_o whosoever_o he_o have_v lay_v his_o hand_n they_o shall_v immediate_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o protestant_n your_o seven_o popish_a order_n we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n much_o less_o can_v we_o abide_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v sacrament_n the_o lawful_a ordain_v of_o pastor_n teacher_n and_o deacon_n we_o do_v acknowledge_v but_o no_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n nor_o no_o minister_a deaconship_n at_o the_o altar_n such_o order_n as_o we_o have_v notwithstanding_o we_o do_v not_o take_v to_o be_v sacrament_n much_o less_o you_o that_o be_v utter_o to_o be_v abolish_v argum._n 1._o sacrament_n must_v have_v their_o institution_n from_o christ_n so_o have_v not_o your_o order_n for_o christ_n institute_v only_a apostle_n and_o disciple_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o notwithstanding_o have_v no_o commission_n to_o constitute_v new_a sacrament_n as_o for_o the_o other_o five_o order_n of_o subdeacons_n reader_n acoluthi_fw-la exorcist_n door_n keeper_n they_o be_v neither_o read_v in_o scripture_n nor_o ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o hear_v of_o for_o many_o year_n after_o second_o your_o sacrament_n have_v neither_o outward_a element_n nor_o word_n of_o institution_n if_o you_o say_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v the_o external_a sign_n we_o answer_v that_o the_o visible_a sign_n in_o a_o sacrament_n must_v not_o only_o be_v a_o external_a action_n but_o a_o material_a element_n as_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o form_n you_o say_v be_v in_o these_o word_n pronounce_v by_o the_o bishop_n accipite_fw-la potestatem_fw-la offerendi_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la receive_v you_o power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n bellarm._n ca._n 9_o we_o answer_v again_o that_o this_o sacrifice_a office_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v dispenser_n of_o god_n mystery_n namely_o of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n 1._o corinth_n 4.1_o minister_n for_o christ_n not_o sacrificer_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o neither_o have_v you_o any_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o consequent_o no_o sacrament_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o if_o you_o will_v make_v every_o one_o of_o your_o order_n a_o sacrament_n then_o must_v you_o needs_o have_v as_o many_o sacrament_n as_o there_o be_v order_n and_o so_o shall_v you_o have_v six_o sacrament_n more_o than_o you_o think_v for_o you_o do_v distinguish_v all_o the_o order_n in_o office_n and_o form_n of_o consecration_n one_o from_o another_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v all_o make_v one_o sacrament_n 1._o augustine_n say_v christus_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la numerâ—_fw-la paucissimis_fw-la societatem_fw-la populi_fw-la colligavit_fw-la christ_n have_v join_v together_o his_o people_n with_o most_o few_o sacrament_n and_o then_o he_o name_v baptism_n and_o the_o communion_n et_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la in_o scripture_n canonicis_fw-la commendatur_fw-la and_o if_o any_o other_o be_v commend_v in_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o order_n because_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o
scripture_n as_o we_o have_v say_v of_o the_o efficacy_n which_o they_o ascribe_v to_o this_o sacrament_n the_o papist_n this_o sacrament_n of_o order_n as_o they_o call_v it_o give_v a_o double_a grace_n first_o it_o give_v error_n 49_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v ability_n and_o power_n to_o execute_v their_o office_n which_o be_v to_o consecrate_v and_o offer_v up_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n wherein_o chief_o the_o priesthood_n consist_v and_o not_o in_o preach_v the_o word_n for_o they_o may_v be_v priest_n though_o they_o preach_v not_o council_n trident._n sess_v 23._o can_n 1._o by_o holy_a order_n then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v actual_o bestow_v when_o those_o word_n be_v pronounce_v accipâ—_n spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n canon_n 4._o the_o protestant_n first_o the_o gospel_n allow_v no_o external_a sacrifice_a priesthood_n but_o a_o spiritual_a only_o whereby_o every_o christian_a be_v make_v a_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n apocal._n 1.6_o and_o the_o only_a essential_a part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o minister_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v able_a dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n 1._o corint_fw-la 4.1_o 2._o corinth_n 3.6_o so_o augustine_n also_o say_v 2._o quicunque_fw-la aut_fw-la episcopus_fw-la aut_fw-la presbyter_n frequenter_a the_o deo_fw-la loquor_fw-la &_o quomodo_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la perveniatur_fw-la annuntiat_fw-la meritò_fw-la angelus_n dei_fw-la dicitur_fw-la whosoever_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n do_v speak_v free_o of_o god_n and_o preach_v the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n be_v a_o angel_n of_o god_n this_o then_o be_v the_o only_a principal_a office_n of_o true_a pastor_n to_o teaâ—h_v the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n second_o it_o be_v also_o a_o great_a untruth_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v straightway_o give_v to_o all_o those_o upon_o whosoever_o hand_n be_v lay_v and_o they_o admit_v to_o order_n for_o what_o need_n then_o that_o trial_n and_o examination_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v of_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v whereof_o saint_n paul_n speak_v 1._o timoth._n 5.22_o if_o the_o only_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n can_v make_v able_a minister_n nostri_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la say_v one_o aug._n super_fw-la multos_fw-la quotidie_fw-la nomen_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o verba_fw-la benedictionis_fw-la imponunt_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o paucis_fw-la effectus_fw-la est_fw-la our_o priest_n do_v lay_v the_o word_n of_o blessing_n upon_o many_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o in_o few_o follow_v any_o effect_n of_o that_o blessing_n and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n in_o another_o place_n dei_fw-la est_fw-la effectum_fw-la tribuere_fw-la benedictionis_fw-la it_o belong_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v effect_n to_o priestly_a blessing_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o by_o only_a act_n and_o use_v of_o the_o ceremony_n bestow_v the_o papist_n a_o other_o effect_n of_o their_o sacrament_n of_o order_n they_o say_v be_v to_o imprint_v a_o certain_a error_n 50_o indelible_a mark_n &_o character_n in_o he_o that_o be_v ordain_v which_o can_v neither_o by_o sin_n apostasy_n or_o heresy_n be_v blot_v out_o rhemist_n 2._o corinth_n 1._o sect_n 7._o and_o therefore_o a_o priest_n once_o ordain_v can_v never_o lose_v his_o order_n or_o become_v a_o lay_a man_n again_o council_n trident._n sess_v 24._o can_n 4._o bellarmin_n cap._n 10._o the_o protestant_n first_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o rule_n for_o i_o will_v have_v they_o tell_v i_o whether_o they_o take_v not_o the_o priesthood_n and_o anoint_v from_o john_n husse_n when_o with_o a_o pair_n of_o shears_n they_o clip_v off_o the_o skin_n of_o his_o head_n most_o cruel_o as_o they_o be_v busy_a in_o disgrade_n of_o he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 623._o or_o when_o they_o have_v gross_o abuse_v that_o reverend_a father_n bishop_n cranmer_z and_o unmannerly_a behave_v themselves_o in_o his_o degradation_n and_o clap_v he_o in_o a_o poor_a beggarly_a threadbare_a lay_v man_n gown_n do_v they_o not_o think_v that_o they_o have_v despoil_v he_o of_o his_o priesthood_n what_o be_v now_o become_v master_n of_o your_o indelible_a character_n or_o be_v it_o your_o meaning_n that_o it_o may_v be_v clip_v or_o scrape_v off_o only_o but_o not_o wash_v off_o or_o light_o rub_v away_o your_o own_o cruel_a deed_n do_v overthrow_v your_o popish_a principle_n augustine_n be_v against_o you_o constitutum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la ne_fw-la quisquam_fw-la post_fw-la criminis_fw-la alicuius_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la clericatum_fw-la accipiat_fw-la ad_fw-la clericatum_fw-la redeat_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o clericatu_fw-la maneat_fw-la it_o be_v a_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n that_o no_o man_n after_o public_a penance_n do_v for_o some_o notorious_a crime_n shall_v be_v either_o make_v a_o clerk_n or_o return_v to_o his_o clerkship_n or_o priesthood_n or_o be_v suffer_v to_o continue_v therein_o if_o his_o priesthood_n be_v neither_o restore_v to_o he_o nor_o he_o suffer_v to_o remain_v therein_o then_o sure_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o priesthood_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o ceremony_n the_o papist_n error_n 51_o they_o do_v anoint_v the_o hand_n of_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v with_o oil_n and_o do_v enjoin_v they_o to_o shave_v their_o crown_n and_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o priesthood_n they_o have_v so_o much_o broad_a must_v their_o shave_a crown_n be_v tileman_n heshus_n loc_fw-la 14._o err._n 5._o bellarm._n cap._n 12._o the_o protestant_n we_o have_v the_o same_o opinion_n of_o these_o ceremony_n as_o we_o have_v of_o the_o popish_a order_n themselves_o count_v they_o worthy_a of_o no_o place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o superstitious_a custom_n of_o anoint_v it_o be_v a_o jewish_a rite_n better_a beseem_a aaron_n order_n than_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n look_v how_o he_o be_v anoint_a so_o be_v we_o of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_a i_o luk._n 4.18_o so_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v our_o anoint_v 1._o john_n 2.27_o again_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o read_v of_o ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n act._n 13.3_o 1._o timoth._n 4.14_o &_o 5.22_o 2._o timoth._n 1.6_o but_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o make_v of_o anoint_v with_o oil_n and_o as_o for_o the_o shave_n of_o the_o crown_n it_o it_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o jewish_a ceremony_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v take_v beginning_n from_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o jew_n be_v forbid_v to_o cut_v or_o make_v bald_a their_o head_n deuteronom_n 14.1_o levit._fw-la 19.28_o in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o more_o holiness_n among_o they_o not_o to_o suffer_v the_o razor_n to_o come_v upon_o their_o head_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o nazarite_n number_n 6._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o question_n that_o concern_v the_o call_n of_o minister_n we_o have_v entreat_v of_o more_o at_o large_a controver_n 5._o of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n the_o three_o question_n of_o extreme_a unction_n first_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n second_o of_o the_o efficacy_n three_o of_o the_o ceremony_n the_o first_o part_n whether_o extreme_a unction_n be_v a_o sacrament_n the_o papist_n that_o extreme_a unction_n be_v right_o and_o proper_o a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v error_n 52_o say_v they_o the_o anoint_v of_o those_o that_o be_v extreme_a sick_a to_o assure_v they_o of_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v conclude_v in_o the_o chapter_n of_o trent_n sess_v 14._o can_n 1._o and_o be_v general_o maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bellarmin_n cap._n 2._o argum._n jam._n 5.14_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n in_o this_o place_n be_v plain_o promulgate_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v institute_v before_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mark_v 6.13_o for_o here_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n promise_v to_o the_o outward_a element_n that_o be_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a with_o oil_n ergo_fw-la a_o sacrament_n rhemist_n ans._n 1._o this_o anoint_v of_o oil_n be_v a_o sign_n only_o of_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o heal_a that_o be_v then_o in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o long_a to_o continue_v than_o the_o gift_n itself_o but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a will_v they_o say_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n have_v this_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o heal_v answer_n though_o every_o particular_a elder_n perhaps_o have_v it_o not_o yet_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o eldership_n may_v have_v it_o as_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n give_v to_o the_o eldership_n 1._o timoth._n 4.14_o and_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o apostle_n
be_v the_o duty_n of_o angel_n to_o worship_v he_o ergo_fw-la he_o merit_v not_o his_o glorification_n by_o his_o death_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o even_o at_o his_o first_o incarnation_n argum._n 3._o if_o christ_n merit_v his_o own_o glorification_n than_o he_o also_o merit_v the_o hypostatical_a union_n that_o his_o manhood_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o his_o godhead_n in_o unity_n of_o person_n for_o his_o glory_n majesty_n and_o power_n give_v to_o his_o manhood_n do_v issue_n and_o arise_v from_o the_o unite_n of_o his_o godhead_n therewith_o in_o one_o person_n but_o his_o humanity_n deserve_v not_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n nemo_fw-la tam_fw-la caecus_fw-la est_fw-la say_v augustine_n no_o man_n be_v so_o blind_a that_o he_o dare_v say_v 11._o that_o christ_n by_o his_o well_o live_v merit_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o proove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o first_o of_o luk._n vers_fw-la 35._o therefore_o shall_v that_o holy_a thing_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o for_o any_o work_n go_v before_o but_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o she_o wherefore_o the_o divine_a glory_n which_o christ_n have_v be_v not_o merit_v but_o his_o own_o it_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o glory_n the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o not_o for_o any_o merit_n but_o because_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o same_o person_n through_o the_o abundant_a and_o unspeakable_a grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n unto_o mankind_n which_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n rather_o take_v unto_o himself_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n then_o of_o angel_n wherefore_o christ_n by_o his_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o bless_a sacrifice_n have_v merit_v abundant_o for_o we_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n but_o by_o his_o merit_n he_o have_v gain_v nothing_o for_o himself_o neither_o have_v he_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o better_n of_o his_o own_o estate_n in_o his_o suffering_n but_o only_o to_o pay_v a_o ransom_n for_o us._n the_o twenty_o general_n controversy_n concern_v the_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n which_o appertain_v to_o his_o whole_a person_n as_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n this_o controversy_n have_v two_o part_n first_o concern_v the_o sign_n which_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v before_o his_o appear_v second_o of_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o appear_v the_o first_o part_n contain_v three_o question_n first_a whether_o the_o gospel_n be_v already_o preach_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n second_o whether_o henoch_n and_o elias_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n three_o of_o the_o great_a persecution_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o question_n whether_o the_o gospel_n be_v already_o preach_v through_o the_o world_n the_o papist_n error_n 106_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v already_o publish_v to_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o there_o be_v many_o great_a country_n which_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o affirm_v but_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n they_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n bellar._n the_o roman_a pontiff_a lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o argum._n 1._o math._n 24.14_o christ_n say_v this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o a_o witness_n unto_o all_o nation_n &_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v immediate_o follow_v the_o general_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v perform_v it_o be_v most_o like_a to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n then_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v end_v long_o ago_o bellarm._n ibid._n ans._n this_o word_n then_o do_v not_o always_o in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v a_o certain_a and_o definite_a time_n present_o to_o follow_v as_o math._n 9.1_o then_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n and_o so_o forth_o luke_n also_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o story_n cap._n 5.18_o then_o bring_v they_o a_o man_n lie_v in_o a_o bed_n but_o in_o say_v then_o they_o have_v not_o relation_n to_o the_o same_o time_n for_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o same_o order_n in_o rehearse_v the_o story_n matthew_n set_v down_o one_o thing_n that_o be_v immediate_o do_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n before_o and_o luke_n another_o and_o so_o be_v the_o word_n then_o use_v in_o other_o place_n not_o to_o describe_v a_o consequence_n of_o time_n with_o relation_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o 43._o but_o absolute_o without_o any_o such_o respect_n to_o name_v the_o time_n present_v only_o wherein_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v so_o tunc_fw-la then_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o in_o illo_fw-la tempore_fw-la in_o that_o time_n not_o which_o shall_v immediate_o follow_v upon_o the_o general_a publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o must_v also_o consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v then_o namely_o god_n himself_o with_o who_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v as_o one_o day_n and_o one_o day_n as_o a_o thousand_o year_n christ_n then_o may_v come_v many_o hundred_o year_n after_o and_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n be_v but_o we_o rather_o take_v the_o first_o sense_n that_o then_o be_v here_o take_v indefinite_o as_o it_o be_v through_o the_o whole_a chapter_n as_o vers_n 21._o then_o shall_v be_v great_a tribulation_n which_o can_v have_v relation_n to_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o before_o for_o than_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o our_o saviour_n mean_v by_o then_o the_o time_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o vers_n 29._o immediate_o after_o the_o tribulation_n of_o those_o day_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v then_o shall_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n appear_v argum._n 2._o we_o see_v the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v in_o great_a country_n of_o late_a which_o never_o hear_v the_o gospel_n afore_o as_o it_o be_v think_v rhemist_n math._n 24._o sect_n 4._o ans._n 1._o they_o speak_v doubtful_o they_o can_v tell_v as_o it_o be_v think_v say_v they_o 2._o they_o mean_v the_o preach_n of_o their_o friar_n in_o those_o new_a find_v country_n which_o be_v not_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o of_o vile_a superstition_n not_o to_o convert_v the_o people_n to_o god_n but_o to_o rob_v and_o spoil_v they_o and_o make_v a_o pray_v of_o they_o kill_v &_o slay_v they_o without_o all_o mercy_n read_v benzo_n in_o historia_fw-la novi_fw-la orbis_fw-la 3._o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v reviue_v and_o renew_v in_o many_o country_n where_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v plant_v many_o year_n afore_o as_o this_o country_n of_o we_o in_o ancient_a time_n call_v brittany_n be_v first_o instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n as_o gildas_n say_v or_o as_o nicephorus_n say_v by_o simon_n zelotes_n yet_o after_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n thus_o begin_v 106._o it_o be_v confirm_v afterward_o in_o king_n lucius_n day_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o fagane_n &_o damiane_n which_o at_o lucius_n request_n be_v send_v into_o the_o land_n from_o eleutherius_fw-la b._n of_o rome_n and_o so_o may_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o other_o country_n a_o second_o preach_v therefore_o take_v not_o away_o the_o former_a but_o confirm_v and_o reviu_v it_o the_o protestant_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o all_o the_o know_v and_o inhabit_v nation_n of_o the_o world_n we_o can_v but_o affirm_v be_v so_o teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n argum._n 1._o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n you_o shall_v be_v my_o witness_n to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n act._n 1.8_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o in_o they_o to_o all_o pastor_n and_o preacher_n as_o some_o expound_v it_o for_o in_o the_o same_o vers_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o how_o first_o they_o shall_v begin_v to_o witness_v at_o jerusalem_n which_o thing_n be_v indeed_o so_o accomplish_v in_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n also_o rom._n 10.18_o expound_v that_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n their_o sound_n be_v go_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o world_n of_o the_o apostle_n again_o see_v the_o apostolical_a call_n and_o gift_n be_v now_o cease_v neither_o be_v we_o to_o look_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v immediate_o call_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n be_v a_o apostolical_a work_n for_o the_o which_o the_o apostle_n also_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n see_v now_o we_o have_v neither_o apostolic_a
of_o they_o hold_v great_a scorn_n to_o be_v name_v papist_n yet_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v the_o rhemist_n like_o this_o name_n well_o enough_o because_o it_o be_v not_o derive_v from_o any_o one_o man_n 4._o but_o from_o their_o pope_n and_o chief_a bishop_n to_o who_o say_v they_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o cleave_v in_o religion_n and_o obey_v in_o all_o thing_n so_o to_o be_v a_o papist_n say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a man_n a_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o subject_a to_o christ_n vicar_n see_v then_o this_o name_n please_v their_o ghostly_a father_n of_o rheims_n so_o well_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v mislike_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o will_v use_v it_o still_o as_o best_o express_v their_o profession_n who_o be_v pin_v upon_o the_o pope_n sleeve_n for_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n as_o likewise_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n we_o refuse_v not_o which_o name_n i_o think_v take_v beginning_n in_o england_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o day_n when_o there_o be_v a_o general_a protestation_n make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n the_o whole_a council_n and_o clergy_n of_o england_n against_o the_o pope_n 1083._o in_o the_o which_o protestation_n thus_o we_o find_v england_n have_v take_v her_o leave_n of_o popish_a craft_n for_o ever_o never_o to_o be_v delude_v with_o they_o hereafter_o roman_a bishop_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o english_a people_n the_o one_o do_v not_o traffic_v with_o the_o other_o at_o the_o least_o though_o they_o will_v have_v to_o deal_v with_o we_o we_o will_v none_o of_o their_o merchandise_n none_o of_o their_o stuff_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o a_o papist_n and_o a_o protestant_a be_v define_v a_o papist_n be_v he_o that_o cleave_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o religion_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n a_o protestant_a be_v he_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v renounce_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o force_a and_o unnatural_a obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n these_o name_n therefore_o as_o best_o fit_v both_o our_o profession_n see_v no_o cause_n to_o the_o contrary_a i_o purpose_v every_o where_o to_o use_v and_o retain_v throughout_o this_o treatise_n i_o will_v here_o finish_v and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o preface_n but_o that_o first_o i_o must_v make_v the_o reader_n acquaint_v with_o the_o order_n and_o method_n which_o i_o have_v follow_v in_o set_v down_o the_o controversy_n the_o whole_a body_n therefore_o of_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o our_o worthy_a and_o learned_a countryman_n d._n whitaker_n have_v digest_v and_o dispose_v into_o a_o singular_a method_n the_o which_o i_o have_v propound_v to_o myself_o throughout_o this_o discourse_n to_o observe_v the_o heresy_n and_o error_n therefore_o of_o popery_n do_v either_o impugn_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n and_o merit_n or_o his_o person_n the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o first_o kind_n some_o error_n they_o maintain_v against_o his_o person_n but_o not_o many_o first_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n show_v his_o office_n for_o it_o signify_v anoint_v he_o be_v anoint_v to_o be_v our_o prophet_n king_n and_o priest_n jesus_n betoken_v a_o saviour_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n first_o then_o of_o his_o office_n and_o then_o of_o the_o benefit_n that_o do_v arise_v and_o spring_v thereof_o the_o first_o office_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v our_o heavenly_a teacher_n and_o prophet_n his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v contain_v no_o where_o else_o but_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o general_a controversy_n than_o must_v be_v of_o the_o scripture_n where_o there_o arise_v many_o question_n as_o of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o perspicuity_n and_o plainness_n authority_n interpretation_n and_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n with_o such_o other_o the_o second_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v our_o king_n and_o because_o his_o kingdom_n be_v his_o church_n here_o we_o be_v to_o handle_v the_o controversy_n about_o the_o church_n which_o be_v either_o the_o church_n militant_a upon_o earth_n or_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n the_o church_n militant_a be_v to_o be_v consider_v either_o in_o general_a where_o these_o question_n be_v move_v what_o the_o church_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v visible_a or_o not_o by_o what_o mark_n it_o be_v know_v whether_o it_o may_v err_v what_o authority_n it_o have_v then_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v either_o assemble_v and_o gather_v together_o as_o in_o general_a counsel_n where_o these_o doubt_n must_v be_v discuss_v whether_o general_a counsel_n be_v necessary_a by_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v summon_v whether_o they_o can_v err_v whether_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o counsel_n or_o not_o and_o such_o like_a or_o else_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v several_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o they_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n either_o the_o chief_a part_n the_o middle_a and_o mean_a part_n the_o low_a and_o base_a part_n of_o the_o church_n the_o chief_a member_n they_o make_v to_o be_v the_o pope_n where_o there_o be_v many_o question_n and_o of_o great_a weight_n as_o whether_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v monarchical_a whether_o peter_n be_v appoint_v head_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v peter_n successor_n whether_o he_o may_v err_v whether_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n with_o such_o other_o the_o middle_a part_n be_v their_o clerk_n which_o be_v either_o secular_a as_o they_o call_v they_o which_o have_v any_o ecclesiastical_a function_n where_o we_o must_v inquire_v of_o their_o election_n &_o degree_n of_o their_o single_a life_n and_o such_o like_a the_o regular_a clerk_n be_v their_o monk_n and_o other_o of_o that_o profession_n where_o we_o must_v entreat_v of_o vow_n of_o their_o solitary_a life_n their_o habit_n their_o canonical_a hour_n with_o other_o matter_n the_o low_a member_n be_v the_o lie_v man_n where_o the_o question_n about_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n must_v be_v handle_v as_o whether_o he_o may_v put_v heretic_n to_o death_n whether_o he_o have_v any_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o hitherto_o of_o the_o militant_a church_n the_o triumphant_a church_n consist_v either_o of_o angel_n or_o other_o saint_n depart_v concern_v the_o angel_n we_o dissent_v about_o the_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o they_o about_o their_o ministry_n and_o office_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o concern_v the_o saint_n depart_v there_o be_v many_o question_n in_o controversy_n as_o of_o purgatory_n lymbus_n patrum_fw-la whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o of_o their_o relic_n image_n temple_n holy_a day_n and_o such_o like_a the_o three_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o priesthood_n whereof_o there_o be_v two_o part_n his_o intercession_n where_o we_o must_v inquire_v whether_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n of_o intercession_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n where_o the_o main_a and_o great_a controversy_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n do_v offer_v itself_o for_o by_o the_o sacrament_n the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v derive_v unto_o us._n here_o first_o we_o must_v entreat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a as_o of_o their_o number_n their_o efficacy_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n then_o in_o particular_a as_o of_o baptism_n and_o the_o several_a question_n thereto_o belong_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n where_o also_o the_o great_a controversy_n about_o their_o idolatrous_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o other_o necessary_a question_n must_v be_v handle_v then_o follow_v in_o order_n five_o other_o popish_a sacrament_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o confirmation_n penance_n extreme_a unction_n order_n matrimony_n and_o these_o be_v the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o office_n of_o christ._n the_o controversy_n which_o concern_v the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n with_o other_o several_a question_n be_v these_o as_o of_o predestination_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o law_n of_o free_a will_n of_o faith_n of_o good_a work_n the_o particular_a question_n be_v set_v forth_o at_o large_a in_o other_o place_n last_o there_o remain_v some_o question_n about_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d whether_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o whether_o he_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n whether_o he_o suffer_v in_o soul_n whether_o he_o merit_v for_o himself_o with_o such_o other_o thus_o have_v we_o the_o sum_n &_o body_n of_o antichristian_a doctrine_n which_o we_o purpose_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o go_v
three_o of_o john_n the_o last_o chapter_n of_o mark_n we_o differ_v not_o then_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n unless_o it_o be_v concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o over_o adversary_n stout_o affirm_v to_o be_v s._n paul_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o neither_o certain_o can_v affirm_v it_o see_v in_o some_o greek_a copy_n it_o be_v leave_v out_o and_o in_o the_o syriac_a translation_n but_o it_o matter_v not_o who_o be_v the_o author_n see_v we_o receive_v it_o as_o canonical_a for_o the_o title_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o book_n and_o so_o neither_o of_o scripture_n and_o we_o receive_v many_o book_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o author_n whereof_o be_v not_o perfect_o know_v so_o then_o all_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o be_v call_v apocrypha_fw-la because_o they_o be_v hide_v and_o obscure_a not_o because_o their_o author_n be_v unknown_a for_o as_o i_o say_v we_o know_v not_o by_o who_o certain_a canonical_a book_n be_v write_v neither_o be_v they_o so_o call_v because_o of_o some_o untruth_n contain_v in_o they_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o the_o most_o of_o they_o have_v for_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o every_o book_n which_o have_v no_o untruth_n or_o lie_n shall_v straight_o way_n be_v take_v for_o scripture_n but_o they_o be_v therefore_o judge_v and_o call_v apocrypha_fw-la because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o former_a time_n receive_v into_o public_a and_o authentic_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n neither_o to_o be_v allege_v as_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n though_o they_o may_v be_v read_v for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o may_v have_v other_o profitable_a use_n but_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n only_o have_v this_o privilege_n to_o geve_v rule_n of_o faith_n and_o thereupon_o it_o have_v the_o name_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o believe_v and_o ground_v our_o faith_n upon_o the_o canonical_a &_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o out_o of_o this_o number_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n we_o exclude_v all_o the_o book_n afore_o name_v &_o therefore_o let_v not_o the_o reader_n be_v deceive_v that_o although_o they_o be_v join_v in_o one_o volume_n with_o the_o scripture_n to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v for_o that_o of_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o credit_n with_o the_o rest_n first_o we_o will_v show_v one_o reason_n in_o general_n and_o afterward_o come_v unto_o the_o particular_a book_n in_o order_n 1_o all_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v by_o prophet_n we_o have_v a_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v s._n peter_n 2.1.19_o and_o s._n paul_n rom._n 16.26_o call_v they_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o none_o of_o those_o book_n aforenamed_a of_o tobias_n judith_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n for_o they_o be_v all_o write_v since_o malachies_n time_n who_o be_v the_o last_o prophet_n as_o the_o church_n complain_v psal._n 74.9_o there_o be_v not_o one_o prophet_n nor_o any_o that_o can_v tell_v we_o how_o long_o ergo_fw-la none_n of_o these_o book_n be_v canonical_a 2_o all_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v acknowledge_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o hebrews_n for_o they_o be_v then_o only_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o where_o shall_v scripture_n be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o church_n to_o they_o say_v s._n paul_n be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.2_o but_o the_o jew_n receive_v none_o of_o these_o book_n for_o none_o of_o they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n neither_o do_v they_o receive_v they_o with_o the_o like_a authority_n as_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o this_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n can_v not_o deny_v ergo_fw-la thy_n be_v not_o canonical_a 3_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o it_o have_v approbation_n of_o the_o new_a for_o as_o the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_n to_o christ_n so_o he_o again_o do_v witness_n for_o the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o true_a proposition_n of_o caietane_n though_o he_o be_v control_v and_o check_v of_o catharinus_n a_o other_o papist_n for_o it_o that_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o either_o write_v or_o approve_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n you_o shall_v not_o find_v one_o testimony_n cite_v either_o in_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o epistle_n out_o of_o any_o of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la as_o out_o of_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o have_v no_o approbation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o conclude_v they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o old_a 4_o it_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o several_a discourse_n of_o the_o particular_a book_n that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o even_o in_o the_o book_n themselves_o to_o be_v find_v that_o bar_v they_o from_o be_v canonical_a of_o the_o book_n of_o baruch_n the_o papist_n this_o be_v their_o best_a reason_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n because_o baruch_n be_v jeremies_n scribe_n and_o therefore_o baruch_n can_v not_o be_v refuse_v unless_o also_o we_o doubt_v of_o jeremie_n bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 8._o the_o protestant_n this_o book_n be_v neither_o write_v by_o jeremie_n nor_o baruch_n first_o because_o it_o be_v in_o greek_a if_o either_o jeremie_n or_o baruch_n have_v write_v it_o it_o be_v most_o like_a they_o will_v have_v write_v in_o hebrew_n second_o the_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n show_v that_o it_o be_v never_o write_v in_o hebrew_n for_o in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o jeremie_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v in_o captivity_n seven_o generation_n that_o be_v 70._o year_n but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o any_o hebrew_n book_n that_o generation_n be_v take_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 70._o year_n of_o the_o seven_o apocryphal_a chapter_n of_o esther_n the_o papist_n one_o of_o their_o chief_a argument_n beside_o testimony_n and_o authority_n which_o will_v make_v to_o great_a a_o volume_n be_v this_o which_o be_v common_a also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la they_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n &_o have_v be_v of_o ancient_a time_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v canonical_a i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n hierome_n say_v plain_o legit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sedeos_fw-la inter_fw-la scripturas_fw-la canonicas_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la praefat._n in_o lib._n solomon_n the_o church_n indeed_o say_v he_o read_v they_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a and_o augustine_n be_v wont_a to_o read_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o epistle_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o his_o answer_n unto_o they_o epist._n 203._o the_o protestant_n the_o most_o of_o our_o reason_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o 7._o chapter_n add_v to_o esther_n for_o of_o the_o 10_o first_o chapter_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o hebrew_n we_o make_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o book_n itself_o 1_o in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o canonical_a esther_n ver_fw-la 16._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o two_o eunuch_n against_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o 7._o year_n of_o assuerus_n but_o in_o the_o 11._o chap._n ver_fw-la 2._o of_o the_o apocryphal_a esther_n we_o read_v that_o mardocheus_n do_v dream_n of_o this_o conspiracy_n in_o the_o second_o year_n bellarmine_n answer_v that_o both_o be_v true_a for_o the_o dream_n be_v in_o the_o second_o year_n &_o the_o conspiracy_n in_o the_o seven_o so_o belike_o there_o be_v five_o year_n between_o but_o in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v that_o mardocheus_n be_v much_o trouble_v about_o that_o dream_n and_o the_o next_o night_n after_o his_o dream_n the_o conspiracy_n be_v enterprise_v 2_o the_o true_a history_n of_o esther_n say_v that_o mardocheus_n have_v no_o reward_n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o king_n cap._n 6.3_o but_o the_o forge_a story_n say_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o king_n give_v he_o great_a gift_n which_o can_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o great_a honour_n which_o afterward_o be_v bestow_v upon_o mardoche_n for_o then_o haman_n be_v hang_v the_o same_o day_n can_v work_v he_o no_o despite_n whereas_o the_o forge_a story_n say_v that_o after_o the_o king_n have_v reward_v he_o than_o haman_n begin_v to_o stomach_n he_o because_o of_o those_o two_o eunuch_n 3_o again_o the_o story_n which_o be_v add_v be_v write_v many_o year_n after_o mardoches_n &_o esther_n death_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o ptolomaeus_n &_o cleopatra_n as_o it_o appear_v cap._n 11.1_o it_o be_v not_o like_a therefore_o to_o be_v a_o true_a story_n beauty_n ridiculous_a conjecture_n be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v two_o story_n
the_o apostle_n writing_n second_o if_o there_o be_v other_o matter_n which_o christ_n utter_v not_o how_o follow_v it_o nay_o what_o great_a presumption_n be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o those_o trifle_n and_o apish_a toy_n which_o the_o papist_n use_v in_o their_o idolatrous_a sacrifice_n and_o their_o other_o beggarly_a ceremony_n which_o boy_n may_v well_o laugh_v at_o be_v those_o profound_a matter_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o then_o able_a to_o conceive_v 3_o that_o of_o all_o other_o they_o take_v to_o be_v a_o invincible_a place_n 2._o thess._n 2.15_o keep_v the_o instruction_n or_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o epistle_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v tradition_n beside_o scripture_n we_o answer_v when_o s._n paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n all_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o write_v wherefore_o beside_o these_o two_o short_a epistle_n which_o do_v not_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o all_o necessary_a precept_n he_o by_o his_o preach_v supply_v what_o be_v want_v and_o so_o declare_v unto_o they_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o say_v 1._o thess._n 2.2_o these_o he_o call_v his_o tradition_n because_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o write_v his_o other_o epistle_n wherein_o those_o instruction_n and_o tradition_n be_v contain_v this_o then_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a argument_n the_o thessalonian_o have_v other_o instruction_n and_o tradition_n beside_o the_o two_o epistle_n write_v unto_o they_o ergo_fw-la they_o have_v other_o tradition_n beside_o all_o the_o writing_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n this_o be_v their_o main_n and_o weighty_a argument_n the_o protestant_n first_o we_o grant_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o write_v which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o they_o preach_v as_o well_o as_o this_o which_o be_v write_v yet_o in_o substance_n they_o preach_v the_o same_o gospel_n which_o now_o be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o necessary_a precept_n deliver_v in_o their_o sermon_n which_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n second_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o be_v certain_a rite_n and_o order_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o diverse_a church_n which_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o writing_n because_o they_o be_v not_o to_o continue_v and_o endure_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n as_o that_o precept_n act._n 16._o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v abstain_v from_o strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n three_o we_o also_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n may_v use_v external_a rite_n and_o order_n either_o leave_v by_o tradition_n or_o ordain_v by_o the_o church_n for_o decency_n and_o comeliness_n and_o tend_v to_o edification_n but_o we_o constant_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o tradition_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n beside_o scripture_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v contain_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n both_o concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n 1_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a as_o to_o take_v aught_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o it_o deut._n 12.32_o apocal._n 22.18_o but_o they_o which_o bring_v in_o tradition_n necessary_a beside_o the_o scripture_n do_v add_v unto_o they_o ergo._n to_o the_o proposition_n the_o jesuite_n answer_v that_o all_o addition_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o forbid_v for_o the_o prophet_n do_v write_v after_o moses_n &_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o evangelist_n we_o answer_v that_o those_o holy_a man_n have_v authority_n from_o god_n to_o compile_v scripture_n if_o the_o papist_n have_v the_o like_a apostolic_a authority_n for_o their_o tradition_n let_v they_o show_v it_o and_o we_o will_v believe_v they_o second_o the_o prophet_n do_v but_o explain_v moses_n and_o expound_v the_o law_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o their_o commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n this_o therefore_o be_v no_o addition_n because_o they_o do_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n any_o way_n to_o the_o assumption_n they_o answer_v that_o their_o tradition_n be_v but_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n we_o answer_v their_o tradition_n be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o their_o mass_n and_o they_o add_v to_o scripture_n make_v it_o unperfect_a say_v it_o do_v not_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n wherefore_o they_o can_v not_o escape_v that_o curse_n which_o they_o run_v into_o that_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o all_o tradition_n among_o the_o jew_n beside_o the_o law_n be_v condemn_v math._n 15.3_o ergo_fw-la all_o unwritten_a tradition_n now_o must_v be_v abolish_v the_o jesuite_n answer_v first_o christ_n condemn_v not_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o moses_n but_o those_o which_o be_v new_o and_o late_o invent_v answer_v first_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o tradition_n of_o moses_n christ_n bid_v they_o search_v the_o scripture_n not_o run_v unto_o tradition_n second_o these_o seem_v to_o be_v ancient_a tradition_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o elder_n tradition_n and_o they_o be_v in_o great_a authority_n amongst_o the_o jew_n most_o like_a because_o of_o some_o long_a continuance_n second_o say_v he_o christ_n find_v fault_n with_o wicked_a and_o impious_a tradition_n answer_n first_o their_o tradition_n be_v not_o open_o and_o plain_o evil_a and_o pernicious_a but_o have_v some_o show_n of_o holiness_n as_o the_o wash_n of_o pot_n and_o table_n and_o bed_n i_o will_v the_o papist_n do_v not_o here_o take_v themselves_o by_o the_o nose_n who_o tradition_n come_v near_o to_o open_a impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n then_o they_o do_v second_o christ_n in_o oppose_v the_o scripture_n against_o tradition_n therein_o condemn_v all_o tradition_n not_o write_v beside_o the_o scripture_n 3_o if_o paul_n preach_v the_o whole_a gospel_n act._n 20.27_o do_v say_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n than_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o whole_a and_o perfect_a gospel_n if_o any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v want_v but_o paul_n preach_v nothing_o but_o out_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n act._n 26.22_o ergo_fw-la much_o more_o now_o be_v the_o scripture_n a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v beside_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o holy_a writing_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n 4_o last_o of_o all_o although_o we_o may_v multiply_v many_o argument_n but_o these_o i_o trust_v strong_o conclude_v out_o of_o scripture_n may_v serve_v as_o a_o sufficient_a bulwark_n against_o all_o popish_a paper_n bullet_n let_v we_o hear_v in_o the_o knit_n up_o the_o judgement_n of_o augustine_n in_o his_o rebus_fw-la inquit_fw-la in_o quib_n nihil_fw-la certi_fw-la statuit_fw-la scriptura_fw-la mos_fw-la populi_fw-la dei_fw-la vel_fw-la instituta_fw-la maiorum_fw-la pro_fw-la lege_fw-la tenenda_fw-la epist._n 86._o in_o all_o those_o thing_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o external_a rule_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a rule_n out_o of_o scripture_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o godly_a constitution_n of_o our_o forefather_n must_v stand_v for_o a_o law_n but_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n the_o scripture_n do_v give_v certain_a rule_n as_o in_o another_o place_n in_o ijs_fw-la quae_fw-la aperte_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la continent_n fidem_fw-la moresque_fw-la vivendi_fw-la de_fw-fr doctrine_n christian._n 2.9_o all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o faith_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n be_v plain_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la by_o the_o sentence_n of_o augustine_n tradition_n beside_o scripture_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n but_o do_v consist_v only_o in_o external_a rite_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o general_n controversy_n concern_v the_o church_n have_v now_o finish_v the_o question_n between_o our_o adversary_n and_o we_o concern_v the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n which_o all_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o next_o place_n such_o controversy_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v as_o do_v concern_v the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ._n and_o see_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o kingdom_n where_o he_o rule_v and_o reign_v we_o must_v entreat_v of_o the_o church_n and_o first_o in_o general_a of_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o special_a of_o the_o part_n and_o member_n this_o present_a controversy_n concern_v the_o church_n in_o general_n stand_v upon_o five_o principal_a question_n 1_o of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n two_o part_n
of_o the_o question_n first_o whether_o wicked_a man_n and_o infidel_n be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n second_o whether_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v invisible_a 2_o whether_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v err_v and_o whether_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v fail_v upon_o earth_n 3_o concern_v the_o true_a note_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n two_o part_n first_o whether_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n beside_o the_o scripture_n and_o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n second_o concern_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n 5_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n two_o part_n first_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n second_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o these_o now_o in_o their_o place_n and_o order_n the_o first_o question_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o papist_n the_o catholic_a church_n say_v they_o be_v a_o visible_a company_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v their_o chief_a pastor_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n bellarmin_n de_fw-fr eccles._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o canisius_n capit_fw-la de_fw-fr precept_n eccles._n articul_fw-la 9_o lindanus_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 84._o the_o protestant_n the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n be_v the_o invisible_a company_n of_o the_o faithful_a elect_a and_o choose_v to_o eternal_a life_n john_n 10.16_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a and_o catholic_a church_n and_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a company_n and_o congregation_n of_o man_n amongst_o who_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v in_o the_o which_o visible_a congregation_n there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v many_o hypocrite_n evil_a and_o unfaithful_a man_n find_v and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n exit_fw-la amand._n polano_n so_o then_o between_o the_o universal_a and_o particular_a church_n there_o be_v a_o treble_a difference_n first_o the_o one_o be_v disperse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n the_o other_o in_o some_o one_o country_n city_n or_o any_o certain_a place_n second_o the_o universal_a consist_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a the_o particular_a both_o of_o good_a and_o bad_a three_o the_o catholic_a be_v invisible_a the_o other_o be_v visible_a and_o to_o be_v see_v the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n be_v about_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n which_o they_o do_v false_o define_v in_o three_o point_n first_o they_o hold_v that_o wicked_a man_n be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n second_o they_o allow_v not_o this_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a and_o invisible_a but_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v visible_a three_o they_o make_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n concern_v this_o last_o point_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o touch_v it_o in_o this_o place_n the_o other_o two_o be_v now_o to_o be_v handle_v in_o this_o question_n as_o two_o part_n thereof_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o first_o question_n whether_o wicked_a man_n and_o infidel_n may_v be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n they_o affirm_v that_o not_o only_o the_o predestinate_a but_o even_o reprobate_n also_o may_v belong_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o be_v true_a member_n thereof_o bellarmin_n lib._n 3._o the_o error_n 14_o eccles._n cap._n 7._o nay_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o elect_v which_o be_v unborn_a and_o not_o yet_o call_v do_v appertain_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n rhemiste_n annot_v in_o 1._o tim._n 3._o sect._n 10._o this_o then_o be_v general_o their_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o internal_a grace_n or_o virtue_n require_v in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o the_o external_a and_o public_a outward_a profession_n bellarmin_n cap._n 2._o and_o therefore_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o even_o wicked_a man_n and_o reprobate_n remain_v in_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o church_n be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n rhemiste_n annot_v in_o johan._n 15._o sect._n 1_o 1_o they_o first_o allege_v certain_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o math._n 3._o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o barn_n floor_n where_o there_o be_v both_o chaff_n and_o corn_n math._n 13._o to_o a_o net_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n where_o all_o manner_n of_o fish_n be_v gather_v together_o 2._o tim._n 2._o to_o a_o house_n wherein_o there_o be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n ergo_fw-la both_o good_a &_o bad_a be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n bellarmin_n cap._n 7._o lib._n 3._o we_o answer_v all_o these_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v know_v by_o the_o public_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o math._n 3._o compare_v to_o a_o fan_n and_o math._n 13._o to_o a_o draw_v net_n the_o apostle_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v the_o fisher_n man_n wherefore_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o of_o it_o yea_o they_o may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o a_o time_n but_o can_v not_o be_v true_o ingraff_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n fulk_n annot_v johan._n 15._o sect._n 1_o 2_o the_o church_n say_v they_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o body_n 1._o cor._n 12._o as_o in_o the_o body_n there_o be_v some_o part_n which_o have_v neither_o sense_n nor_o life_n so_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v some_o member_n which_o have_v neither_o faith_n nor_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la wicked_a man_n may_v be_v right_a member_n of_o the_o church_n bellarm._n cap._n 10._o there_o may_v be_v also_o some_o fruitless_a branch_n in_o the_o vine_n and_o so_o evil_a man_n may_v be_v member_n of_o christ._n rhemist_n annot_v 15._o johan._n 1._o every_o branch_n not_o bear_v fruit_n in_o i_o shall_v be_v cast_v forth_o ergo_fw-la there_o may_v be_v fruitless_a branch_n in_o christ._n we_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o who_o will_v have_v say_v as_o the_o jesuite_n do_v that_o there_o be_v part_n in_o the_o body_n that_o receive_v neither_o life_n nor_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n do_v he_o mean_v the_o nail_n and_o hair_n as_o he_o seem_v to_o geve_v instance_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n but_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o excrement_n he_o be_v so_o deep_a in_o his_o sophistry_n that_o he_o have_v forget_v philosophy_n and_o yet_o they_o receive_v some_o gift_n from_o the_o body_n for_o they_o grow_v &_o increase_v but_o the_o wicked_a receive_v no_o grace_n at_o all_o from_o the_o church_n the_o rhemiste_n yet_o be_v more_o reasonable_a that_o say_v the_o wicked_a in_o the_o church_n be_v as_o ill_a humour_n and_o superfluous_a excrement_n in_o the_o body_n rather_o than_o lively_a part_n thereof_o 1._o johan._n 2._o sect._n 10._o to_o the_o second_o be_v a_o dead_a bow_n or_o a_o branch_n i_o pray_v you_o any_o part_n of_o the_o tree_n i_o think_v not_o the_o tree_n can_v not_o convenient_o spare_v any_o one_o of_o the_o part_n thereof_o but_o the_o dead_a part_n be_v hurtful_a and_o cumbersome_a and_o it_o do_v the_o tree_n good_a to_o cut_v they_o of_o but_o that_o they_o have_v prevent_v we_o we_o will_v have_v use_v no_o better_a argument_n against_o they_o than_o this_o draw_v from_o the_o resemblance_n of_o a_o man_n body_n for_o as_o what_o be_v in_o the_o body_n receive_v no_o life_n nor_o power_n from_o the_o body_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n howsoever_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n so_o the_o wicked_a although_o they_o be_v in_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n thereof_o by_o christ_n be_v not_o true_o to_o be_v judge_v member_n of_o it_o 3_o if_o wicked_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v right_a member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o faithful_a and_o predestinate_a we_o shall_v be_v uncertain_a which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v because_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n do_v depend_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n bellarm._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o we_o answer_v first_o although_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v be_v certain_o know_v yet_o not_o for_o that_o cause_n which_o the_o jesuite_n pretend_v for_o the_o religion_n of_o christian_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n
of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o truth_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v conclude_v out_o of_o this_o place_n 3_o thus_o they_o reason_n there_o have_v be_v always_o some_o faithful_a man_n which_o have_v outward_o profess_v their_o faith_n for_o if_o they_o dissemble_v or_o cloak_v their_o profession_n than_o be_v they_o not_o faithful_a ergo_fw-la the_o church_n have_v be_v always_o visible_a as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n bellarmine_n we_o answer_v first_o the_o jesuite_n do_v clean_o pervert_v and_o change_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n for_o he_o define_v a_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v multitudo_fw-la congregata_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la sint_fw-la praelati_fw-la &_o subditi_fw-la a_o multitude_n or_o company_n gather_v together_o where_o there_o be_v both_o prelate_n and_o bishop_n and_o people_n obedient_a unto_o they_o and_o now_o he_o geve_v a_o instance_n of_o persecution_n wherein_o some_o faithful_a christian_n may_v geve_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n where_o be_v now_o that_o multitude_n congregate_v together_o where_o be_v that_o jurisdiction_n of_o prelate_n where_o be_v that_o visible_a and_o glorious_a succession_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o faithful_a may_v be_v know_v to_o themselves_o and_o yet_o some_o time_n they_o be_v not_o for_o in_o israel_n there_o be_v seven_o thousand_o faithful_a beside_o elias_n yet_o he_o know_v none_o of_o they_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v then_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n and_o notorious_o know_v to_o man_n for_o so_o the_o rhemiste_n say_v in_o math._n 5._o sect._n 3_o &_o act._n 11._o sect._n 3_o thus_o they_o fly_v manifest_o from_o the_o question_n the_o protestant_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o catholic_a universal_a church_n as_o it_o have_v hitherto_o continue_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o shall_v it_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n the_o lord_n shall_v never_o want_v upon_o earth_n a_o company_n of_o faithful_a man_n which_o shall_v true_o serve_v he_o though_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a neither_o have_v always_o be_v see_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o any_o one_o place_n a_o visible_a church_n we_o define_v to_o be_v a_o congregation_n of_o man_n amongst_o who_o the_o word_n be_v true_o preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v such_o a_o church_n have_v not_o always_o be_v neither_o can_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o shall_v always_o be_v find_v upon_o the_o earth_n wherein_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n public_o and_o visible_o be_v practise_v 1_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o ahaz_n king_n of_o juda_n there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n where_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v practise_v for_o both_o israel_n under_o pekah_n and_o juda_n under_o ahaz_n fall_v to_o idolatry_n and_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o gentile_n 2._o king_n 16.3_o yea_o vriah_n the_o high_a priest_n consent_v with_o the_o king_n to_o set_v up_o idolatry_n likewise_o in_o the_o day_n of_o manasseh_n who_o do_v evil_a after_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a 2._o king_n 21.2_o there_o be_v no_o place_n where_o god_n be_v public_o worship_v for_o judah_n be_v corrupt_v israel_n be_v carry_v away_o captive_a ergo_fw-la there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n 2_o in_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n such_o a_o church_n we_o still_o mean_v as_o where_o there_o be_v prelati_fw-la &_o subditi_fw-la pastor_n &_o oves_fw-la prelate_n and_o people_n pastor_n and_o sheep_n we_o prove_v it_o thus_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o amongst_o the_o pharisy_n and_o priest_n for_o they_o shameful_o and_o wicked_o err_v bellarmin_n 17._o it_o be_v not_o among_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o also_o err_v therefore_o after_o the_o papist_n opinion_n they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n say_v they_o err_v not_o second_o he_o say_v they_o be_v yet_o but_o material_a part_n not_o formal_a that_o be_v not_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n how_o then_o can_v there_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v without_o the_o formal_a and_o principal_a part_n that_o be_v pastor_n and_o bishop_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v then_o no_o visible_a church_n 3_o when_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n shall_v stand_v in_o the_o temple_n &_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a defection_n and_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n then_o shall_v the_o visible_a church_n fail_v upon_o earth_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a math._n 24.15_o 2._o thess._n 2.3_o ergo._n to_o the_o first_o place_n the_o jesuite_n answer_v that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n cap._n 16._o but_o the_o rhemiste_n more_o liberal_a than_o so_o affirm_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v especial_o accomplish_v in_o antichristes_n time_n when_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n shall_v utter_o be_v abolish_v annot_v in_o math._n 24._o ver_fw-la 15._o to_o the_o next_o place_n concern_v that_o defection_n &_o apostasy_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o first_o he_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o defection_n from_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o the_o rhemiste_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o defection_n from_o most_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n second_o the_o jesuite_n answer_v that_o though_o it_o be_v a_o defection_n from_o the_o roman_a faith_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v general_a but_o particular_a but_o the_o rhemiste_n better_o advise_v grant_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o revolt_n of_o kingdom_n people_n province_n &_o the_o public_a intercourse_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v cease_v they_o shall_v only_o communicate_v with_o it_o in_o hart_n annot_v in_o 2._o thess._n 2._o sect._n 6._o now_o out_o of_o their_o own_o word_n we_o conclude_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n when_o as_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n shall_v cease_v there_o shall_v be_v desolation_n in_o the_o church_n and_o temple_n of_o christian_n there_o shall_v be_v then_o no_o public_a intercourse_n with_o the_o church_n but_o a_o private_a communicate_v in_o hart_n ergo_fw-la there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o outward_a visible_a church_n notorious_o and_o famous_o know_v ergo_fw-la our_o adversary_n be_v in_o a_o error_n &_o be_v condemn_v by_o their_o own_o mouth_n the_o three_o question_n of_o the_o note_n and_o mark_n whereby_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v discern_v and_o know_v first_o of_o the_o false_a and_o erroneous_a note_n of_o the_o church_n our_o adversary_n do_v devise_v many_o note_n whereby_o their_o church_n be_v descry_v as_o bellarmine_n reckon_v up_o 15._o in_o order_n to_o many_o certain_a to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o good_a church_n but_o there_o be_v six_o principal_a which_o they_o do_v most_o stand_v upon_o antiquity_n universality_n succession_n unity_n the_o power_n of_o miracle_n the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n we_o must_v first_o touch_v these_o in_o order_n and_o then_o come_v to_o the_o true_a and_o infallible_a note_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antiquity_n note_n 1._o the_o papist_n make_v great_a brag_n of_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o their_o church_n yea_o that_o they_o can_v show_v the_o descent_n of_o their_o church_n from_o adam_n rhemiste_n error_n 18_o annot_v in_o act._n 28._o sect._n 5._o but_o alack_o silly_a man_n they_o must_v come_v short_a of_o our_o saviuiour_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n for_o the_o most_o of_o the_o opinion_n which_o they_o now_o hold_v let_v we_o examine_v their_o reason_n in_o any_o great_a change_n of_o religion_n say_v they_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sect_n the_o time_n when_o it_o begin_v the_o person_n that_o oppugned_a it_o may_v be_v know_v but_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v show_v of_o our_o church_n say_v they_o as_o we_o can_v show_v of_o you_o we_o can_v tell_v they_o the_o year_n the_o place_n and_o ringleader_n of_o their_o revolt_n say_v our_o english_a rhemiste_n annot_v in_o 1._o johan._n 2._o sect._n 9_o bellarmin_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr eccles._n cap._n 5._o we_o answer_v first_o no_o marvel_n if_o papistry_n herein_o do_v much_o differ_v from_o other_o heresy_n they_o as_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arrian_n pelagian_o donatist_n because_o they_o be_v not_o long_o to_o continue_v sudden_o break_v out_o and_o sudden_o again_o be_v extinguish_v but_o papistry_n be_v the_o prop_n and_o pillar_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n by_o who_o the_o world_n must_v be_v delude_v many_o year_n be_v at_o the_o beginning_n to_o work_v close_o and_o secret_o not_o break_v out_o at_o once_o into_o open_a impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n but_o under_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n to_o set_v a_o broach_v her_o deadly_a poison_n therefore_o s._n paul_n call_v it_o a_o
note_n we_o will_v desire_v no_o better_a argument_n than_o those_o which_o our_o adversary_n allege_v against_o we_o for_o first_o our_o note_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o church_n and_o can_v be_v find_v in_o any_o place_n where_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o second_o they_o be_v most_o notorious_a mark_n and_o a_o man_n by_o the_o scripture_n may_v more_o easy_o know_v what_o true_a doctrine_n be_v and_o which_o be_v the_o right_a sacrament_n than_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n three_o these_o mark_n can_v not_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o church_n but_o do_v always_o accompany_v it_o and_o it_o be_v no_o long_o a_o true_a church_n than_o it_o have_v those_o mark_n 2_o we_o be_v able_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v these_o mark_n which_o may_v stand_v in_o stead_n of_o many_o reason_n john_n 10._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n ephes._n 5._o cleanse_n it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n ergo_fw-la the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v true_a note_n of_o the_o church_n bellarmine_n answer_v to_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o a_o visible_a note_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o sign_n unto_o every_o man_n whereby_o he_o may_v know_v his_o election_n we_o reply_v again_o look_v which_o way_n a_o man_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o same_o way_n the_o church_n also_o itself_o be_v discern_v if_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n do_v make_v one_o a_o sheep_n of_o christ_n then_o do_v it_o also_o show_v which_o be_v the_o flock_n and_o foul_v of_o christ_n as_o i_o know_v my_o hand_n or_o foot_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o my_o body_n because_o it_o have_v life_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n even_o so_o the_o body_n be_v discern_v from_o a_o carcase_n because_o it_o move_v and_o live_v to_o the_o second_o place_n he_o answer_v very_o simple_o that_o the_o apostle_n there_o show_v not_o which_o be_v the_o church_n but_o what_o good_a christ_n have_v wrought_v for_o his_o church_n we_o reply_v again_o but_o the_o church_n be_v best_a know_v by_o the_o benefit_n that_o christ_n have_v bestow_v upon_o it_o among_o the_o which_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o least_o ergo_fw-la by_o these_o the_o church_n be_v know_v and_o in_o that_o place_n by_o the_o apostle_n describe_v and_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v whether_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o there_o be_v direct_a mention_n make_v of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v not_o fit_o apply_v to_o our_o purpose_n concern_v the_o description_n of_o the_o church_n 3_o let_v augustine_n speak_v in_o scripture_n didicimus_fw-la christum_fw-la in_o scripture_n didicimus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la epistol_n 166._o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o do_v learn_v christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o likewise_o learn_v the_o church_n his_o argument_n be_v this_o look_v how_o christ_n be_v know_v so_o be_v his_o church_n but_o christ_n be_v only_o know_v by_o his_o word_n ergo_fw-la so_o be_v his_o church_n the_o four_o question_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n affirm_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o these_o five_o point_n first_o in_o authorise_v the_o scripture_n and_o define_v which_o be_v canonical_a second_o in_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n three_o in_o determine_v matter_n beside_o scripture_n four_o in_o make_v law_n &_o constitution_n for_o the_o church_n five_o in_o exercise_v of_o discipline_n concern_v the_o two_o last_o we_o do_v not_o great_o stand_v with_o they_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v decree_n and_o constitution_n but_o so_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v visum_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o church_n must_v be_v direct_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o also_o acknowledge_v the_o wholesome_a power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o exercise_v of_o holy_a discipline_n but_o it_o must_v be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o christ._n 1._o cor._n 5.4_o not_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n concern_v the_o two_o first_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o neither_o the_o church_n do_v give_v authority_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o do_v take_v her_o authority_n from_o they_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o sufficient_a credit_n of_o themselves_o 1._o controu_fw-fr quaest_a 4._o neither_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o the_o word_n expound_v itself_o 1._o controu_fw-fr quaest_a 6._o there_o remain_v therefore_o only_o one_o point_n to_o be_v discuss_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o in_o decide_v of_o matter_n beside_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o necessary_a appertain_v to_o faith_n or_o indifferent_a concern_v ceremony_n of_o both_o these_o in_o their_o order_n the_o first_o part_n whether_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n beside_o the_o scripture_n the_o papist_n we_o ought_v to_o take_v our_o faith_n and_o all_o necessary_a thing_n of_o salvation_n at_o the_o hand_n error_n 24_o of_o our_o superior_n rhemist_n act._n 10._o sect_n 8._o in_o point_n not_o decide_v by_o scripture_n we_o must_v ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o church_n praefat._n sect_n 25._o the_o church_n be_v the_o only_a pillar_n and_o stay_n to_o lean_v unto_o in_o all_o doubt_n of_o doctrine_n without_o the_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n nor_o security_n we_o must_v therefore_o believe_v it_o and_o trust_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n annot_v 1._o timoth._n cap._n 3._o sect_n 9_o yea_o it_o have_v authority_n say_v they_o to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n 3.9_o as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n it_o be_v decree_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n it_o be_v make_v a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o pope_n eugenius_n in_v not_o obey_v the_o council_n be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n 1_o upon_o these_o word_n in_o the_o gospel_n john_n 15.27_o the_o spirit_n shall_v testify_v of_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v bear_v witness_n also_o they_o conclude_v thus_o ergo_fw-la the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n joint_o consist_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n rhemist_n john_n 15._o sect_n 8._o we_o answer_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o one_o witness_n for_o the_o spirit_n first_o testify_v the_o truth_n to_o the_o apostle_n inward_o and_o the_o apostle_n inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n do_v witness_v it_o outward_o so_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n witness_v with_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o now_o inspire_v by_o revelation_n but_o only_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v but_o if_o the_o spirit_n testify_v one_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n and_o they_o testify_v another_o there_o we_o must_v leave_v they_o 2_o the_o church_n err_v not_o ergo_fw-la we_o must_v hear_v she_o in_o all_o thing_n rhem._n 1_o timoth_n 3._o sect_n 9_o we_o answer_v first_o the_o church_n may_v err_v if_o she_o follow_v not_o the_o scripture_n prove_v before_o 2._o controu_fw-fr quaest_a 2._o second_o so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n hear_v christ_n voice_n we_o be_v likewise_o to_o hear_v she_o and_o so_o long_o as_o she_o be_v preserve_v from_o error_n she_o will_v not_o swerve_v from_o christ_n precept_n neither_o impose_v any_o thing_n upon_o her_o child_n without_o the_o warrant_n of_o her_o spouse_n the_o protestant_n that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o such_o power_n to_o ordain_v article_n of_o faith_n or_o impose_v matter_n to_o be_v believe_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o contain_v or_o prescribe_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o prove_v it_o thus_o and_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n will_v never_o challenge_v any_o such_o prerogative_n 1._o all_o truth_n and_o verity_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o the_o ignorance_n thereof_o shall_v bring_v peril_n of_o damnation_n ergo_fw-la much_o less_a be_v any_o verity_n out_o of_o scripture_n of_o any_o such_o necessity_n the_o first_o be_v manifest_a for_o to_o know_v the_o just_a chronology_n of_o time_n or_o space_n of_o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o christ_n be_v a_o verity_n in_o scripture_n yet_o not_o necessary_a so_o to_o believe_v that_o marie_n continue_v a_o virgin_n ever_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v think_v by_o
that_o he_o deflower_v virgin_n that_o he_o lie_v with_o stephana_n his_o father_n concubine_n likewise_o with_o ramera_n and_o anna_n and_o her_o niece_n for_o these_o beastly_a part_n and_o such_o like_a he_o be_v depose_v there_o be_v no_o heresy_n object_v against_o he_o and_o think_v you_o not_o he_o be_v worthy_o unpope_v yet_o the_o papist_n think_v no_o for_o they_o admit_v no_o cause_n of_o deprivation_n but_o heresy_n this_o devilish_a pope_n through_o the_o harlot_n of_o rome_n for_o he_o be_v well_o belove_v of_o they_o recover_v his_o popedom_n again_o but_o at_o the_o length_n the_o lord_n himself_o displace_v he_o for_o in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n be_v find_v without_o the_o city_n with_o a_o other_o man_n wife_n he_o be_v so_o wound_v of_o her_o husband_n that_o within_o eight_o day_n after_o he_o die_v fox_n pag._n 159._o boniface_n the_o 7._o take_v pope_n john_n the_o 15._o who_o be_v make_v pope_n a_o little_a before_o and_o he_o expel_v yet_o recover_v the_o papacy_n by_o force_n he_o take_v he_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o throw_v he_o in_o prison_n where_o he_o be_v famish_v likewise_o be_v john_n the_o 18_o serve_v by_o gregory_n the_o 5._o his_o eye_n be_v thrust_v out_o first_o 160._o and_o he_o afterward_o slay_v i_o marvel_v how_o our_o catholic_n can_v excuse_v these_o furious_a outrage_n of_o their_o ghostly_a father_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o council_n of_o brixia_n gregory_n the_o 7._o be_v depose_v not_o for_o heresy_n but_o for_o other_o abominable_a vice_n as_o maintain_v of_o perjury_n and_o murder_n for_o follow_a divination_n &_o dream_n sorcery_n &_o necromancy_n fox_n p._n 181._o pope_n john_n the_o 23._o depose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n eugenius_n in_o the_o council_n at_o basile_n yet_o neither_o of_o they_o for_o heresy_n and_o yet_o our_o adversary_n will_v still_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o pope_n can_v be_v depose_v for_o any_o crime_n but_o heresy_n 2_o we_o can_v have_v no_o better_a argument_n then_o from_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o it_o be_v a_o sport_n to_o see_v what_o diverse_a opinion_n they_o hold_v and_o do_v run_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o maze_n not_o know_v which_o way_n to_o get_v out_o pighius_fw-la think_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v possible_o fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o for_o no_o cause_n may_v be_v depose_v some_o other_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n for_o secret_a and_o close_a heresy_n be_v actual_o depose_v of_o god_n and_o may_v also_o be_v depose_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o church_n thus_o hold_v johann_n de_fw-fr turre_n cremat_fw-la caietanus_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o for_o manifest_a and_o open_a heresy_n the_o pope_n be_v both_o already_o by_o right_n depose_v and_o may_v also_o actual_o be_v depose_v of_o the_o church_n but_o bellarmine_n confute_v all_o these_o there_o be_v a_o four_o opinion_n most_o gross_a that_o the_o pope_n neither_o for_o secret_a nor_o open_a heresy_n be_v either_o already_o of_o right_o depose_v or_o may_v be_v actual_o deprive_v of_o the_o church_n last_o come_v in_o the_o nice_a and_o dainty_a jesuite_n with_o his_o quirk_n and_o quiddity_n who_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o case_n of_o manifest_a heresy_n cease_v to_o be_v pope_n and_o be_v even_o now_o depose_v and_o if_o after_o the_o church_n proceed_v against_o he_o they_o judge_v not_o the_o pope_n for_o now_o he_o be_v no_o pope_n which_o opinion_n how_o absurd_a it_o be_v i_o have_v declare_v before_o the_o five_o part_n concern_v the_o original_a and_o beginning_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o rome_n the_o papist_n they_o do_v bold_o affirm_v without_o any_o ground_n that_o the_o primacy_n of_o that_o see_v error_n 45_o have_v his_o beginning_n from_o no_o other_o but_o christ_n they_o be_v the_o jesuite_n own_o word_n romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la principatum_fw-la authore_fw-la christo_fw-la principium_fw-la accepisse_fw-la that_o the_o princely_a dignity_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o author_n or_o beginner_n thereof_o but_o christ_n bellarm._n cap._n 7._o lib._n 2._o 1_o they_o will_v build_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n upon_o certain_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o math._n 16._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n luk._n 22._o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v john_n 21._o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n ergo_fw-la peter_n and_o peter_n successor_n have_v their_o primacy_n from_o christ_n bellarm._n to_o these_o place_n tunstal_n and_o stokeslie_n two_o popish_a bishop_n yet_o in_o this_o point_n hold_v the_o truth_n do_v proper_o make_v answer_n in_o their_o epistle_n send_v to_o cardinal_n poole_n to_o the_o first_o they_o affirm_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a expositor_n that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v then_o first_o confess_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o peter_n and_o not_o of_o peter_n person_n further_o confirm_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n that_o neither_o peter_n nor_o no_o creature_n beside_o can_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o no_o other_o foundation_n can_v any_o man_n lie_v say_v the_o apostle_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v jesus_n christ_n 1._o cor._n 3._o to_o the_o second_o they_o answer_v that_o christ_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o peter_n which_o he_o know_v in_o his_o godly_a prescience_n give_v a_o inkling_n unto_o he_o that_o after_o his_o fall_n he_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o strengthen_v his_o brethren_n for_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v also_o of_o peter_n successor_n they_o must_v first_o fail_v in_o faith_n and_o after_o confirm_v their_o brethren_n to_o the_o three_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o peter_n to_o feed_v for_o he_o himself_o testify_v the_o contrary_a exhort_v all_o pastor_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n 5._o which_o be_v give_v they_o in_o charge_n by_o christ_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o that_o place_n when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v the_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o eternal_a glory_n he_o call_v not_o himself_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n but_o only_a christ._n it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o say_v they_o that_o your_o 3._o scripture_n mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o such_o a_o primacy_n over_o all_o fox_n pag._n 1067._o 2_o there_o can_v be_v no_o time_n assign_v since_o christ_n say_v they_o when_o this_o primacy_n shall_v begin_v nor_o no_o author_n name_v that_o bring_v it_o in_o ergo_fw-la it_o must_v needs_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v find_v the_o author_n thereof_o we_o answer_v the_o time_n may_v be_v assign_v the_o author_n name_v when_o and_o by_o who_o this_o pretence_a and_o usurp_a authority_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o even_o now_o we_o will_v show_v the_o protestant_n that_o the_o usurp_a jurisdiction_n of_o rome_n take_v not_o the_o beginning_n from_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n neither_o be_v hear_v of_o for_o many_o year_n after_o we_o thus_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o 1_o before_o the_o nicene_n council_n which_o first_o divide_v the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n into_o four_o patriarchal_a seat_n rome_n have_v small_a or_o no_o preeminence_n so_o aeneas_n silvius_n witness_v who_o afterward_o be_v pope_n of_o rome_n and_o call_v pius_n the_o 2._o ante_fw-la nicenum_n concilium_fw-la sibi_fw-la cuique_fw-la vivebat_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la paruus_fw-la habebatur_fw-la respectus_fw-la epist._n 301._o before_o the_o nicene_n council_n every_o bishop_n live_v to_o himself_o there_o be_v no_o great_a respect_n have_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o more_o evident_a testimony_n can_v we_o have_v then_o of_o a_o pope_n himself_o yet_o the_o jesuite_n say_v that_o it_o be_v false_a in_o part_n which_o he_o write_v he_o be_v somewhat_o mannerly_a in_o make_v he_o but_o half_a a_o liar_n yet_o i_o wonder_v that_o he_o will_v confess_v any_o untruth_n at_o all_o in_o his_o ghostly_a father_n word_n bellarm._n cap._n 17._o lib._n 2._o second_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a there_o be_v no_o primacy_n of_o power_n give_v to_o rome_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o the_o other_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n jerusalem_n be_v privilege_v in_o like_a manner_n in_o their_o confine_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o his_o they_o have_v all_o equal_a authority_n give_v they_o in_o their_o own_o province_n sic_fw-la tonstall_n stokesli_n ad_fw-la poolum_fw-la three_o afterward_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a primacy_n of_o order_n grant_v unto_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n above_o other_o patriarch_n as_o to_o have_v the_o first_o place_n to_o sit_v first_o to_o give_v his_o sentence_n first_o one_o cause_n hereof_o be_v for_o that_o rome_n be_v then_o the_o imperial_a and_o
the_o perfection_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o also_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n to_o summon_v dissolve_v and_o confirm_v counsel_n which_o have_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v before_o in_o the_o controversy_n concern_v counsel_n concern_v other_o question_n as_o the_o canonise_a of_o saint_n which_o they_o say_v appertain_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o election_n and_o confirmation_n of_o bishop_n pardon_n and_o indulgence_n we_o shall_v have_v fit_a occasion_n to_o deal_v in_o they_o in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o controversy_n at_o this_o time_n we_o purpose_v only_o to_o touch_v these_o two_o point_n aforesaid_a of_o the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n the_o first_o part_n whether_o the_o pope_n may_v make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n thereof_o judicial_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v such_o authority_n to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n error_n 49_o which_o shall_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n fox_n 981._o articul_fw-la 13._o &_o p._n 1101._o artic_a count_n lambert_n 29._o but_o they_o put_v in_o this_o clause_n so_o they_o be_v not_o unjust_a law_n nor_o contrary_a to_o the_o divine_a law_n bellarm._n cap._n 15._o and_o yet_o they_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v make_v law_n have_v not_o the_o authority_n nor_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o these_o law_n to_o be_v express_v or_o deduce_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o these_o law_n be_v not_o only_o of_o external_a rite_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n but_o even_o of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n bellarm._n cap_n 15._o in_o reprehend_v caluini_fw-la yea_o he_o add_v further_a that_o in_o matter_n not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n he_o can_v not_o be_v disobey_v without_o deadly_a sin_n and_o offence_n of_o conscience_n cap._n 16._o loc_fw-la 1._o bulla_n leonis_fw-la 10._o adversus_fw-la lutherum_n fox_n p._n 1283._o col_fw-fr 1._o 1._o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v a_o law_n concern_v the_o abstain_v from_o blood_n thing_n strangle_v and_o offer_v to_o idol_n concern_v the_o which_o christ_n give_v they_o no_o precept_n but_o this_o law_n do_v bind_v the_o people_n in_o conscience_n for_o every_o where_o the_o apostle_n give_v straight_o charge_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o decree_n bellarm._n answer_v first_o the_o apostle_n command_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o the_o same_o which_o they_o themselves_o be_v teach_v of_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o offence_n the_o christian_n therefore_o be_v not_o bind_v in_o conscience_n any_o further_a to_o keep_v the_o decree_n concern_v such_o thing_n then_o for_o avoid_v of_o scandal_n and_o offence_n second_o for_o afterward_o the_o offence_n be_v take_v away_o the_o law_n also_o cease_v and_o saint_n paul_n give_v liberty_n notwithstanding_o this_o law_n to_o eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n if_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o offence_n ask_v no_o question_n say_v he_o for_o conscience_n sake_n 1._o cor._n 10.27_o ergo_fw-la their_o conscience_n be_v not_o hereby_o oblige_v and_o bind_v 3._o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v some_o law_n beside_o the_o divine_a law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v too_o universal_a neither_o be_v sufficient_a to_o direct_v every_o particular_a action_n therefore_o other_o ecclesiastical_a law_n must_v be_v add_v but_o every_o good_a and_o necessary_a law_n have_v a_o coactive_a and_o constrain_a power_n and_o bind_v the_o conscience_n to_o obedience_n ergo_fw-la the_o constitution_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n which_o be_v the_o only_a ecclesiastical_a law_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n bellarmin_n cap._n 16._o lib._n 4._o answer_v first_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v all_o necessary_a rule_n to_o salvation_n wherefore_o all_o law_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v but_o explanation_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n if_o they_o be_v godly_a law_n and_o so_o be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n to_o the_o observation_n thereof_o as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n which_o command_v christian_n to_o resort_v to_o the_o congregation_n to_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o reverent_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o very_a ordinance_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ_n who_o enjoin_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v and_o his_o faithful_a people_n to_o hear_v and_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o therefore_o in_o conscience_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o obedience_n hereof_o second_o there_o be_v other_o ecclesiastical_a law_n appoint_v for_o the_o public_a order_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v external_a rite_n and_o circumstance_n of_o person_n and_o place_n as_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n the_o form_n of_o the_o liturgy_n &_o public_a service_n the_o time_n fit_a for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o such_o like_a these_o and_o such_o like_a constitution_n do_v not_o bind_v in_o conscience_n absolute_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v indifferent_a but_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o contempt_n and_o offence_n which_o may_v follow_v in_o the_o not_o keep_v of_o they_o contempt_n to_o our_o superior_n who_o we_o ought_v in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n to_o obey_v offence_n in_o grieve_v the_o conscience_n of_o our_o weak_a brethren_n so_o that_o even_o these_o constitution_n also_o which_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v unto_o edification_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o for_o avoid_v of_o offence_n do_v necessary_o bind_v we_o in_o conscience_n not_o conscience_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v but_o external_a but_o conscience_n of_o obedience_n to_o our_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o conscience_n in_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o just_a offence_n sic_fw-la caluin_n institut_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 10.11_o 3_o but_o we_o be_v not_o god_n be_v thank_v drive_v to_o any_o such_o straight_a that_o if_o there_o be_v need_n of_o any_o such_o ecclesiastical_a law_n we_o shall_v run_v for_o succour_n to_o the_o pope_n beggarly_a decretal_n and_o yet_o such_o canon_n as_o be_v in_o force_n among_o they_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o do_v not_o refuse_v but_o if_o there_o be_v want_n and_o penury_n of_o good_a law_n every_o church_n have_v as_o full_a authority_n to_o make_v decree_n and_o ordinance_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o order_n and_o quiet_a government_n thereof_o not_o as_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v over_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o that_o by_o right_n be_v none_o or_o if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v but_o a_o usurp_a power_n but_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o his_o own_o bishopric_n and_o diocese_n the_o protestant_n what_o our_o sentence_n be_v of_o this_o matter_n it_o do_v partly_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o can_v make_v no_o law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n or_o otherwise_o for_o the_o same_o for_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o his_o charge_n second_o we_o say_v that_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o ecclesiastical_a government_n beside_o can_v make_v law_n of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n other_o than_o those_o which_o be_v in_o scripture_n contain_v three_o all_o ecclesiastical_a law_n make_v concern_v external_a rite_n and_o public_a order_n do_v not_o otherwise_o bind_v the_o conscience_n then_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o obedience_n due_a to_o christian_a magistrate_n in_o lawful_a thing_n and_o for_o avoid_v of_o scandal_n and_o offence_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v such_o law_n do_v not_o bind_v caluin_n loc_fw-la praedicto_fw-la 1_o saint_n james_n say_v there_o be_v one_o lawegiver_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v cap._n 4.12_o he_o therefore_o only_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v but_o that_o can_v the_o pope_n do_v ergo_fw-la caluin_n argum_fw-la bellarmine_n answer_v that_o the_o law_n of_o man_n do_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n be_v offend_v and_o displease_v with_o their_o disobedience_n and_o so_o judge_v they_o worthy_a of_o punishment_n cap._n 20._o all_o this_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o law_n of_o man_n be_v good_a law_n do_v bind_v in_o conscience_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o contempt_n and_o disobedience_n to_o high_a power_n but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v which_o in_o their_o nature_n be_v indifferent_a the_o jesuite_n shall_v have_v say_v that_o god_n be_v offend_v not_o only_o for_o their_o disobedience_n but_o simple_o
abomination_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n there_o be_v three_o monstrous_a and_o shameful_a prerogative_n which_o the_o canonist_n ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o time_n past_a and_o they_o be_v these_o his_o power_n dispensative_a his_o power_n exemptive_a his_o power_n transcendent_a so_o we_o will_v call_v they_o at_o this_o time_n error_n 53_o first_o his_o prerogative_n in_o dispense_n be_v wonderful_a it_o will_v offend_v a_o christian_a ear_n to_o hear_v what_o his_o gross_a canonist_n be_v nothing_o ashamed_a to_o say_v papa_n potest_fw-la dispensare_fw-la contra_fw-la ius_fw-la divinum_fw-la 785._o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n contra_fw-la ius_fw-la naturae_fw-la against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n contra_fw-la apostolum_n against_o the_o apostle_n contra_fw-la nowm_fw-la testamentum_fw-la against_o the_o new_a testament_n nay_o papa_n potest_fw-la dispensare_fw-la de_fw-la omnibus_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la veteris_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v with_o all_o the_o commandment_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a law_n what_o intolerable_a blasphemy_n be_v here_o the_o practice_n also_o of_o pope_n be_v agreeable_a hereunto_o for_o do_v not_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n dispense_v with_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o marriage_n with_o his_o brother_n wife_n but_o that_o ungodly_a dispensation_n at_o the_o last_o be_v overthrow_v and_o it_o be_v well_o conclude_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n anno._n 1533._o that_o no_o man_n have_v authority_n to_o dispense_v with_o god_n law_n error_n 54_o 2_o concern_v his_o power_n exemptive_a the_o pope_n say_v they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o any_o law_n no_o man_n be_v to_o judge_v or_o accuse_v he_o of_o any_o crime_n either_o of_o adultery_n murder_n simony_n or_o such_o like_a if_o he_o fall_v into_o adultery_n or_o homicide_n he_o can_v be_v accuse_v 188._o but_o rather_o excuse_v by_o the_o murder_n of_o samson_n theft_n of_o the_o hebrews_n the_o adultery_n of_o jacob_n as_o oziah_n be_v strike_v for_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o ark_n incline_v no_o more_o must_v subject_n rebuke_v their_o prelate_n go_v awry_o 130._o by_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o ark_n the_o fall_n of_o prelate_n be_v understand_v this_o general_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o canonist_n but_o the_o jesuite_n do_v hold_v the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v lawful_a even_o for_o a_o inferior_a priest_n to_o rebuke_v the_o pope_n rhemist_n annot._n in_o 2._o galath_n sect_n 8._o wherefore_o see_v they_o confute_v themselves_o they_o need_v not_o any_o other_o refutation_n error_n 55_o 3_o concern_v the_o three_o power_n which_o we_o call_v transcendent_a one_o say_v that_o 3._o non_fw-la minor_fw-la honour_n papae_fw-la debetur_fw-la quà m_fw-la angelis_n that_o there_o be_v no_o less_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o pope_n they_o to_o angel_n another_o say_v papatus_fw-la est_fw-la summa_fw-la virtus_fw-la creata_fw-la the_o popedom_n be_v the_o high_a power_n that_o be_v create_v of_o god_n above_o angel_n or_o archangel_n again_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n parijs_fw-la as_o sheep_n and_o ox_n fowl_n of_o the_o air_n fish_n of_o the_o sea_n they_o thus_o blasphemous_o apply_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o sheep_n and_o ox_n understand_v man_n live_v upon_o the_o earth_n 22._o by_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n who_o they_o say_v the_o pope_n may_v command_v by_o the_o fish_n the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n over_o all_o these_o the_o pope_n say_v they_o have_v absolute_a power_n who_o may_v if_o it_o please_v he_o release_v all_o purgatory_n at_o once_o what_o horrible_a blasphemy_n be_v here_o yet_o our_o rhemist_n and_o other_o jesuite_n be_v somewhat_o more_o modest_a which_o confess_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v but_o christ_n vicar_n in_o the_o regiment_n of_o that_o part_n which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n annotat._n 1._o ephesian_n sect_n 5._o see_v then_o they_o confute_v themselves_o we_o will_v not_o further_o travail_v herein_o but_o proceed_v the_o ten_o question_n concern_v antichrist_n and_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o great_a adversary_n unto_o christ._n this_o question_n be_v divide_v into_o many_o part_n first_o whether_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v some_o one_o singular_a man_n second_o of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n and_o continue_v three_o of_o his_o name_n four_o of_o what_o nation_n or_o kindred_n he_o shall_v come_v five_o where_o his_o place_n and_o seat_n shall_v be_v six_o of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n seaventh_o of_o his_o miracle_n eight_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o war_n nine_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o very_a antichrist_n this_o then_o be_v a_o most_o famous_a question_n and_o worthy_a thorough_o to_o be_v discuss_v every_o point_n therefore_o must_v be_v handle_v in_o order_n the_o papist_n they_o hold_v that_o antichrist_n who_o come_n be_v foretell_v in_o the_o scripture_n shall_v error_n 56_o be_v one_o particular_a man_n not_o a_o whole_a body_n tyranny_n or_o kingdom_n as_o the_o truth_n be_v bellarm._n cap._n 2._o lib._n 3._o 1_o they_o urge_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 5.43_o i_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n and_o you_o receive_v i_o not_o if_o another_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n he_o will_v you_o receive_v here_o christ_n say_v they_o speak_v of_o another_o that_o shall_v come_v namely_o antichrist_n for_o here_o one_o be_v oppose_v to_o one_o namely_o antichrist_n to_o christ_n not_o a_o kingdom_n to_o a_o kingdom_n or_o sect_n unto_o sect_n but_o one_o person_n to_o another_o bellarmine_n cap._n 2._o lib._n 3._o ans._n first_o here_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o opposition_n of_o person_n as_o there_o be_v of_o doctrine_n as_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o man_n and_o though_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a doctor_n and_o teacher_n that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n yet_o all_o true_a preacher_n beside_o do_v come_v in_o the_o same_o name_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o his_o apostle_n he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o matth._n 10.40_o therefore_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o apostle_n rececive_v god_n they_o also_o then_o do_v come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a make_v but_o one_o john_n 17.21_o 2_o neither_o do_v christ_n here_o speak_v of_o one_o special_a enemy_n but_o of_o all_o false_a prophet_n for_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o express_v a_o multitude_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o john_n 10.11.12_o there_o be_v a_o comparison_n between_o christ_n the_o true_a shepherd_n and_o the_o hireling_n where_o by_o the_o name_n of_o hireling_n all_o false_a shepherd_n and_o spiritual_a thief_n be_v understand_v and_o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o place_n therefore_o they_o can_v conclude_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v but_o one_o man_n 2_o a_o other_o proof_n be_v out_o of_o 1._o john_n 2.18_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d express_v some_o singular_a notable_a person_n bellarmine_n ibid._n ans._n it_o be_v false_a the_o greek_a article_n do_v not_o always_o in_o scripture_n assign_v some_o particular_a person_n as_o matth._n 4.4_o man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o the_o greek_a text_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o man_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o understand_v not_o of_o any_o one_o man_n but_o of_o all_o in_o general_a so_o 2._o tim._n 2.17_o the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v every_o faithful_a minister_n or_o good_a christian_n yet_o be_v it_o express_v with_o the_o article_n fulk_n annota_fw-la 2._o thess._n 2._o sect_n 8._o 3_o apocal._n 13.18_o it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n the_o proper_a name_n of_o antichrist_n be_v set_v down_o ergo_fw-la but_o one_o man_n bellar._n ibid._n rhemens_n 2._o thes._n 2._o sect_n 8._o ans._n the_o name_n here_o mystical_o describe_v which_o shall_v contain_v 666._o in_o number_n for_o so_o the_o greek_a letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v be_v number_v do_v not_o express_v any_o particular_a name_n of_o one_o man_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o whole_a society_n and_o body_n of_o antichrist_n for_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n now_o by_o the_o beast_n be_v understand_v the_o roman_a empire_n the_o name_n whereof_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d latinus_n which_o letter_n do_v arise_v in_o computation_n to_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o 666._o and_o this_o name_n irenaeus_n think_v to_o agree_v best_a to_o this_o place_n further_o see_v the_o rhemist_n themselves_o by_o the_o best_a do_v understand_v
so_o well_o know_v in_o story_n that_o i_o need_v not_o come_v to_o particular_n 6_o antichrist_n be_v call_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o a_o man_n of_o sin_n vers_fw-la 3.8_o and_o where_o shall_v you_o find_v more_o wicked_a man_n then_o among_o the_o pope_n silvester_n the_o 2._o give_v his_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n to_o obtain_v the_o papacy_n fox_n pag._n 167._o benno_n report_v of_o hildebrand_n that_o he_o poison_v six_o pope_n to_o come_v to_o the_o popedom_n pope_n stephen_n and_o sergius_n take_v up_o the_o body_n of_o formosus_fw-la and_o mangle_v it_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n and_o finger_n and_o so_o cast_v it_o into_o tiber_n fox_n pag._n 120._o we_o have_v hear_v before_o what_o a_o holy_a father_n pope_n john_n the_o 13._o be_v he_o lay_v with_o his_o own_o sister_n and_o with_o his_o father_n concubine_n play_v at_o dice_n call_v for_o the_o devil_n be_v slay_v in_o adultery_n and_o be_v it_o not_o i_o pray_v you_o a_o common_a proverb_n in_o england_n he_o that_o go_v to_o rome_n once_o see_v a_o wicked_a man_n he_o that_o go_v twice_o learn_v to_o know_v he_o he_o that_o go_v the_o three_o time_n bring_v he_o home_o with_o he_o fox_n pag._n 841._o argument_n illyrici_fw-la the_o three_o place_n we_o do_v take_v out_o of_o the_o apocalyps_n chap._n 9_o where_o be_v a_o plain_a story_n set_v down_o of_o the_o pope_n 1_o vers_n 1._o he_o be_v a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n he_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o ancient_a faith_n of_o rome_n to_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n 2_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n who_o give_v the_o cross_a key_n in_o his_o arm_n but_o the_o pope_n who_o say_v he_o may_v evacuate_v all_o purgatory_n at_o once_o if_o he_o will_v but_o he_o who_o say_v he_o may_v pleno_fw-la jure_fw-la currus_fw-la animarum_fw-la plenos_fw-la secum_fw-la ad_fw-la tartara_fw-la detrudere_fw-la by_o full_a right_n carry_v down_o to_o hell_n with_o he_o chariot_n joden_v with_o soul_n cap._n si_fw-mi papa_n distinct_a 42._o be_v not_o this_o the_o pope_n who_o then_o more_o fit_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n 3_o there_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n a_o great_a flock_n of_o locust_n that_o be_v the_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o beg_a friar_n for_o they_o be_v in_o every_o respect_n describe_v first_o compare_v to_o locust_n for_o their_o number_n vers_fw-la 3._o there_o be_v a_o 100_o diverse_a sort_n of_o friar_n fox_n pag._n 260._o second_o they_o have_v power_n give_v they_o for_o five_o month_n that_o be_v as_o walter_z brute_n expound_v it_o take_v a_o month_n for_o thirty_o day_n &_o a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n as_o it_o be_v prophetical_o take_v a_o 150._o year_n for_o so_o long_o it_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o friar_n under_o innocent_a the_o 3._o anno_fw-la 1212._o to_o the_o time_n of_o armachanus_fw-la who_o preach_v dispute_v and_o write_v against_o the_o friar_n about_o anno_fw-la 1360._o fox_n pag._n 414._o three_o they_o shall_v sting_v like_o scorpion_n not_o slay_v all_o at_o once_o but_o venom_n and_o poison_v the_o conscience_n with_o the_o sting_n of_o their_o pestilent_a doctrine_n four_o other_o part_n also_o of_o the_o description_n agree_v as_o vers_n 7._o they_o be_v as_o horse_n prepare_v to_o battle_n that_o be_v stout_a &_o ambitious_a their_o hair_n as_o the_o hair_n of_o woman_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v effeminate_a and_o give_v to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n their_o tooth_n as_o the_o tooth_n of_o lion_n they_o by_o valiant_a beg_n shall_v devour_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o poor_a as_o it_o be_v well_o prove_v in_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o day_n in_o the_o supplication_n of_o beggar_n that_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o friar_n alm_n come_v to_o a_o great_a sum_n in_o the_o year_n for_o the_o five_o order_n of_o friar_n have_v a_o penny_n a_o quarter_n for_o every_o one_o of_o every_o householder_n throughout_o england_n that_o be_v for_o they_o all_o twenty_o penny_n by_o the_o year_n suppose_v that_o there_o be_v but_o ten_o household_n in_o every_o town_n and_o let_v there_o be_v twenty_o thousand_o parish_n and_o town_n in_o england_n it_o will_v not_o want_v much_o of_o twenty_o thousand_o pound_n thus_o have_v they_o lion_n tooth_n that_o be_v consume_v and_o devour_v last_o they_o have_v a_o king_n vers_n 11._o who_o name_n be_v abaddon_n a_o destroyer_n for_o the_o pope_n their_o chief_a prince_n and_o patron_n have_v by_o his_o antichristian_a doctrine_n lay_v waste_v the_o church_n of_o god_n argument_n chytraei_n the_o four_o place_n of_o scripture_n we_o will_v take_v out_o of_o the_o 17._o of_o the_o apocalyps_n there_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n be_v describe_v first_o vers_n 5._o it_o be_v call_v babylon_n the_o city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n vers_fw-la 18._o this_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o rome_n which_o then_o have_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n second_o it_o be_v the_o city_n build_v upon_o seven_o hill_n or_o mountain_n vers_fw-la 9_o that_o be_v no_o other_o but_o rome_n three_o the_o whore_n which_o be_v antichrist_n shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n that_o be_v shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n and_o have_v the_o authority_n thereof_o so_o have_v the_o pope_n four_o the_o ten_o horn_n that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v give_v their_o authority_n to_o the_o beast_n but_o afterward_o shall_v devour_v her_o flesh_n even_o so_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o their_o sword_n maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o now_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v make_v the_o lord_n free_a man_n and_o begin_v to_o subdue_v their_o neck_n from_o his_o yoke_n the_o five_o place_n be_v 1._o john_n 2.22_o who_o be_v a_o liar_n but_o he_o that_o deny_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o same_o be_v antichrist_n that_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n even_o so_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n though_o not_o open_o and_o apert_o yet_o close_o and_o subtle_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o the_o whole_a trinity_n he_o exalt_v himself_o above_o god_n the_o father_n because_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o dispense_v not_o only_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o moral_a law_n and_o against_o the_o precept_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o a_o law_n can_v be_v dispense_v withal_o but_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n or_o great_a against_o jesus_n christ_n he_o exalt_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o office_n he_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a prophet_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v unperfect_a and_o that_o their_o tradition_n be_v also_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n again_o he_o make_v other_o book_n scripture_n than_o those_o which_o be_v canonical_a his_o kingly_a office_n he_o do_v arrogate_v to_o himself_o in_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n in_o ordain_v other_o sacrament_n in_o grant_v indulgence_n and_o pardon_n &_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n his_o priesthood_n he_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o constitute_v another_o priesthood_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n then_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o begin_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o remain_v still_o in_o his_o person_n be_v incommunicable_a to_o any_o other_o creature_n yet_o they_o make_v every_o sacrifice_a priest_n to_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n he_o impugn_v the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n count_v that_o profane_a which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v sanctify_v as_o marriage_n and_o meat_n arrogate_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n not_o to_o err_v apply_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n after_o his_o own_o pleasure_n by_o pardon_n indulgence_n by_o ceremony_n and_o sacrament_n of_o his_o own_o invention_n fulk_n 2._o thess._n 2._o sect_n 10._o ergo_fw-la we_o conclude_v out_o of_o s._n john_n that_o see_v he_o deni_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n he_o be_v antichrist_n six_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o adversary_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o thess._n 2.4_o a_o adversary_n in_o doctrine_n teach_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n so_o do_v the_o pope_n 1_o the_o scripture_n say_v we_o ought_v to_o put_v our_o trust_n only_o in_o god_n and_o not_o in_o man_n jerem._n 17.7_o and_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n only_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n psal._n 50.15_o and_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n john_n 4.24_o the_o papist_n say_v clean_a contrary_n that_o we_o must_v call_v upon_o saint_n and_o believe_v they_o can_v help_v we_o and_o they_o teach_v we_o to_o fall_v down_o before_o
and_o elder_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v afterward_o second_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o good_a reason_n to_o condemn_v our_o ministry_n because_o it_o have_v not_o the_o pope_n allowance_n for_o every_o church_n have_v a_o lawful_a call_n within_o itself_o without_o send_v to_o foreign_a prelate_n for_o their_o approbation_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v we_o by_o who_o our_o minister_n be_v first_o call_v see_v there_o be_v none_o but_o popish_a bishop_n in_o every_o church_n we_o answer_v that_o some_o have_v their_o call_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n which_o afterward_o be_v more_o effectual_o call_v of_o god_n become_v profitable_a teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v always_o be_v bind_v to_o a_o ordinary_a call_n when_o as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o corrupt_v and_o the_o government_n thereof_o that_o no_o good_a call_n can_v be_v obtain_v for_o then_o the_o lord_n raise_v up_o some_o extraordinary_o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o luther_n be_v in_o which_o and_o the_o like_a case_n the_o ordinary_a imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v heretic_n and_o idolater_n as_o it_o be_v in_o time_n of_o popery_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v or_o stay_v for_o plura_fw-la apud_fw-la fulk_n annot_v rom._n 10._o sect_n 5._o the_o protestant_n concern_v election_n or_o choice_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o people_n we_o be_v to_o put_v three_o case_n first_o mere_a popular_a election_n wherein_o the_o people_n by_o multitude_n of_o voice_n shall_v carry_v all_o away_o be_v in_o no_o case_n nor_o at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v allow_v second_o for_o the_o people_n to_o give_v their_o voice_n in_o election_n which_o be_v moderate_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o grave_n and_o wise_a pastor_n and_o elder_n it_o have_v be_v use_v in_o time_n past_a and_o may_v be_v again_o and_o be_v in_o some_o place_n where_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n the_o condition_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o people_n will_v bear_v it_o three_o though_o the_o people_n neither_o bear_v sway_n in_o the_o election_n nor_o give_v their_o suffrage_n and_o voice_n yet_o it_o be_v convenient_a and_o requisite_a that_o their_o consent_n shall_v be_v have_v and_o public_a testimony_n for_o the_o minister_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o have_v a_o good_a report_n of_o all_o 1._o timoth._n 3.7_o fulk_n act._n 14._o sect_n 3._o but_o as_o for_o the_o pope_n let_v he_o keep_v himself_o as_o a_o bishop_n in_o his_o own_o diocese_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o ordain_v or_o elect_v of_o minister_n in_o other_o church_n 1_o numb_a 20.27_o eleazar_n be_v make_v priest_n in_o aaron_n place_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n ergo_fw-la minister_n ought_v to_o be_v ordain_v public_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o congregation_n not_o in_o corner_n or_o private_a place_n as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v in_o time_n of_o popery_n yea_o it_o be_v record_v of_o pope_n john_n the_o 13._o that_o he_o ordain_v deacon_n in_o a_o stable_n and_o herein_o they_o offend_v manifest_o against_o their_o own_o rule_n for_o their_o decree_n be_v nullus_fw-la invitis_fw-la detur_fw-la episcopus_fw-la cleri_fw-la sed_fw-la cleri_fw-la &_o plebis_fw-la consensus_fw-la &_o desiderium_fw-la requiratur_fw-la let_v no_o bishop_n be_v thrust_v upon_o any_o against_o their_o will_n but_o let_v the_o consent_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n be_v know_v 2_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 1._o &_o 6._o &_o 14.23_o when_o mathias_n be_v elect_v the_o whole_a multitude_n be_v call_v together_o and_o act._n 6._o the_o deacon_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o whole_a multitude_n ergo_fw-la the_o people_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o time_n pass_v in_o the_o election_n of_o church_n officer_n and_o this_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v safe_o and_o lawful_o be_v follow_v of_o the_o church_n when_o time_n and_o place_n serve_v bellarmine_n answer_v first_o the_o election_n of_o deacon_n and_o pastor_n be_v not_o all_o one_o neither_o be_v there_o the_o like_a reason_n ans._n they_o be_v both_o public_a officer_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o people_n have_v any_o interest_n in_o the_o one_o why_o not_o in_o the_o other_o second_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o grant_n and_o sufferance_n of_o the_o apostle_n ans._n yea_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o together_o but_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o act._n 15._o when_o the_o church_n be_v assemble_v together_o upon_o another_o occasion_n it_o be_v say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o in_o the_o election_n beside_o imposition_n of_o hand_n prayer_n be_v use_v which_o be_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o that_o action_n but_o the_o people_n have_v their_o interest_n in_o public_a prayer_n as_o be_v part_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o be_v not_o admit_v thereunto_o at_o the_o pleasure_n and_o will_n of_o man_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a grant_n of_o man_n that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v present_a at_o election_n but_o it_o so_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o apostle_n thereto_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 3_o but_o as_o for_o the_o right_n of_o election_n in_o the_o pope_n it_o have_v no_o show_n of_o reason_n for_o be_v it_o that_o peter_n have_v only_o the_o right_n of_o consecration_n among_o the_o apostle_n you_o do_v but_o flatter_v yourselves_o in_o think_v that_o whatsoever_o right_o be_v in_o peter_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o be_v not_o peter_n successor_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o at_o large_a but_o we_o will_v hold_v you_o rather_o to_o this_o point_n that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v as_o full_a right_n to_o ordain_v and_o consecrate_v by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n as_o peter_n have_v look_v act._n 6.6_o &_o act._n 13.3_o &_o act._n 14.23_o and_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v have_v all_o that_o which_o peter_n have_v much_o less_o can_v he_o be_v capable_a of_o that_o which_o peter_n never_o have_v 4_o we_o have_v have_v good_a experience_n in_o england_n of_o the_o pope_n great_a discretion_n and_o wisdom_n in_o collation_n of_o spiritual_a preferment_n and_o ordain_v of_o bishop_n about_o anno_fw-la 1253._o the_o pope_n write_v a_o very_a imperious_a and_o command_a letter_n to_o the_o good_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n robert_n grostede_n 323._o to_o bestow_v a_o canonship_n in_o lincoln_n upon_o his_o nephew_n a_o boy_n for_o so_o pope_n call_v their_o bastard_n but_o he_o suffer_v the_o repulse_n for_o that_o time_n in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o 3._o and_o richard_n the_o 2._o a_o certificate_n be_v send_v up_o into_o the_o chancery_n of_o such_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n as_o be_v possess_v by_o stranger_n not_o inhabit_v the_o land_n and_o there_o be_v find_v above_o forty_o deanery_n archdeaconry_n and_o prebend_n and_o those_o not_o the_o worst_a some_o worth_a one_o hundred_o some_o two_o hundred_o nay_o some_o four_o hundred_o pound_n by_o the_o year_n the_o archdeaconry_n of_o canturburie_n be_v value_v at_o seven_o hundred_o florence_n by_o the_o year_n which_o a_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n have_v and_o there_o be_v above_o a_o dozen_o cardinal_n resiant_a at_o rome_n 429._o that_o have_v at_o once_o the_o best_a and_o rich_a dignity_n in_o the_o land_n beside_o a_o great_a sort_n of_o italian_a priest_n and_o other_o that_o be_v benefice_v in_o england_n by_o this_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o good_a choice_n the_o popeho_o father_n of_o rome_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v in_o bestow_v church_n dignity_n and_o it_o be_v pity_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o order_n of_o they_o still_o he_o do_v so_o well_o dispose_v of_o they_o when_o he_o have_v they_o 5_o let_v augustine_n speak_v who_o grow_v now_o old_a be_v desirous_a to_o know_v his_o successor_n while_o he_o live_v he_o go_v not_o to_o rome_n for_o the_o matter_n but_o assemble_v the_o church_n together_o at_o hippo_n where_o he_o be_v bishop_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o two_o bishop_n beside_o and_o seven_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n astante_fw-la clero_fw-la &_o frequenti_fw-la populo_fw-la the_o whole_a clergy_n and_o a_o great_a sort_n of_o people_n stand_v by_o augustine_n himself_o begin_v first_o and_o say_v presbyterum_fw-la eradium_n mihi_fw-la successorem_fw-la volo_fw-la i_o will_v have_v eradius_fw-la presbyter_n to_o be_v my_o successor_n afterward_o hear_v how_o the_o people_n do_v approve_v and_o like_v of_o his_o motion_n he_o desire_v they_o to_o subscribe_v to_o that_o which_o be_v do_v rogo_fw-la ut_fw-la dignemini_fw-la gestis_fw-la subscribere_fw-la qui_fw-la potestis_fw-la and_o when_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n he_o urge_v they_o further_o say_v hic_fw-la
yet_o be_v it_o not_o best_o for_o every_o man_n to_o be_v rich_a god_n see_v it_o good_a that_o some_o man_n shall_v be_v poor_a so_o single_a life_n be_v the_o best_a for_o those_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o chastity_n that_o can_v with_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n live_v single_a otherwise_o matrimony_n be_v much_o better_o for_o saint_n paul_n that_o wish_v that_o every_o one_o will_v live_v single_a as_o he_o do_v yet_o afterward_o say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v so_o that_o by_o the_o apostle_n judgement_n to_o marry_v be_v best_a for_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n jewel_n pag._n 232._o defence_n apolog._n the_o protestant_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o convenient_a that_o all_o man_n both_o minister_n and_o other_o that_o have_v not_o receive_v a_o proper_a gift_n of_o continency_n shall_v marry_v and_o that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a and_o consonant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o show_v it_o 1_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o plain_a for_o the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n 1._o timoth._n 3.2_o saint_n paul_n say_v a_o bishop_n and_o general_o every_o minister_n may_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n and_o verse_n 11._o their_o wife_n be_v describe_v how_o they_o ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o let_v their_o wife_n be_v honest_a ergo_fw-la it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o be_v marry_v bellarmine_n answer_v that_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o wife_n which_o they_o have_v before_o their_o call_n and_o ordain_v not_o those_o which_o they_o shall_v marry_v after_o but_o there_o appear_v no_o such_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o text_n nay_o saint_n paul_n say_v we_o have_v liberty_n as_o well_o as_o other_o to_o lead_v about_o a_o sister_n a_o wife_n even_o after_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n 1._o corinth_n 9_o wherefore_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a afterward_o as_o afore_o bellarmine_n answer_v we_o must_v thus_o read_v a_o sister_n a_o woman_n and_o it_o be_v like_a they_o be_v woman_n that_o do_v minister_v unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o follow_v they_o we_o reply_v first_o the_o word_n sister_n do_v imply_v a_o woman_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v a_o improper_a and_o needless_a speech_n to_o say_v a_o sister_n a_o woman_n therefore_o we_o must_v rather_o read_v a_o sister_n a_o wife_n second_o if_o they_o be_v other_o woman_n which_o minister_v of_o their_o substance_n what_o need_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v maintain_v of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o minister_v but_o in_o their_o service_n and_o attendance_n who_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o do_v it_o and_o to_o follow_v they_o from_o place_n to_o place_n then_o their_o wife_n three_o the_o phrase_n of_o lead_v about_o a_o sister_n import_v a_o superiority_n and_o authority_n such_o as_o the_o husband_n have_v over_o his_o wife_n another_o place_n we_o have_v hebr._n 13.3_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n ergo_fw-la among_o minister_n bellarmin_n if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o all_o marriage_n then_o to_o marry_v within_o the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n be_v also_o honourable_a answer_v this_o be_v a_o very_a childish_a cavil_n first_o he_o may_v have_v read_v further_o and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a saint_n paul_n therefore_o speak_v of_o lawful_a marriage_n and_o indeed_o the_o other_o join_v and_o couple_v of_o man_n and_o woman_n together_o contrary_a to_o god_n law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v matrimony_n or_o wedlock_n but_o incest_n rather_o and_o fornication_n as_o the_o brother_n to_o marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n and_o such_o like_a second_o saint_n paul_n say_v not_o all_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a but_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a for_o all_o man_n the_o generality_n be_v not_o of_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o person_n wherefore_o we_o do_v fit_o conclude_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o marriage_n be_v lawful_a and_o commendable_a even_o among_o minister_n argum_fw-la caluin_n further_a saint_n paul_n say_v for_o avoid_v of_o fornication_n let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n 1._o corinth_n 7.2_o here_o be_v no_o restraint_n for_o minister_n bellarm._n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o that_o have_v not_o make_v a_o vow_n of_o continency_n answer_n first_o our_o saviour_n christ_n command_v no_o such_o vow_n it_o be_v a_o cruel_a antichristian_a yoke_n lay_v upon_o minister_n to_o bind_v they_o when_o they_o receive_v order_n to_o vow_v single_a life_n &_o therefore_o your_o antichristian_a decree_n ought_v not_o to_o abridge_v the_o general_a liberty_n grant_v by_o the_o apostle_n second_o the_o end_n of_o marriage_n be_v general_a to_o avoid_v fornication_n and_o therefore_o the_o remedy_n also_o be_v general_a for_o every_o man_n have_v not_o a_o proper_a gift_n of_o continency_n may_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o that_o inconvenience_n if_o he_o be_v deny_v the_o ordinary_a help_n melancthon_n again_o 1._o timoth._n 4._o to_o forbid_v marriage_n be_v call_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n but_o the_o popish_a church_n forbid_v marriage_n bellarm._n we_o do_v not_o forbid_v marriage_n to_o any_o but_o we_o require_v single_a life_n of_o all_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o order_n which_o it_o be_v at_o their_o own_o choice_n to_o receive_v or_o to_o refuse_v ans._n first_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o some_o shall_v receive_v order_n and_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o church_n ministry_n wherefore_o require_v this_o condition_n of_o all_o such_o to_o live_v single_a though_o particular_o you_o prohibit_v not_o this_o man_n or_o that_o to_o marry_v yet_o general_o you_o prohibit_v the_o whole_a call_n which_o be_v worse_o second_o if_o you_o say_v you_o do_v not_o forbid_v marriage_n simple_o to_o all_o no_o more_o do_v the_o manichee_n for_o they_o suffer_v their_o scholar_n and_o auditor_n to_o marry_v and_o saint_n augustine_n word_n be_v general_a ille_fw-la prohibet_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la qui_fw-la illud_fw-la malum_fw-la esse_fw-la dicit_fw-la he_o forbid_v marriage_n 6._o that_o think_v it_o be_v evil_a you_o therefore_o forbid_v marriage_n must_v needs_o hold_v opinion_n that_o be_v wicked_a and_o evil_a 2_o this_o restraint_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n have_v not_o be_v of_o ancient_a time_n in_o the_o church_n but_o impose_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o late_a 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n polycrates_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n anno_fw-la 180._o have_v seven_o of_o his_o progenitor_n before_o he_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o see_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n paphnutius_fw-la stand_v up_o and_o stay_v the_o decree_n that_o shall_v have_v pass_v for_o restrain_v of_o the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n and_o it_o be_v say_v synodus_fw-la landavit_fw-la sententiam_fw-la paphnutij_fw-la the_o synod_n commend_v paphnutius_fw-la sentence_n sozomen_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o gregory_n the_o father_n of_o gregory_n be_v bishop_n of_o nazianzum_n the_o greek_a church_n never_o yet_o receive_v this_o popish_a decree_n of_o single_a life_n and_o their_o bishop_n be_v marry_v at_o this_o day_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v dispense_v with_o they_o cap._n 18._o ergo_fw-la if_o the_o pope_n will_v dispense_v with_o the_o latin_a church_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a enough_o then_o for_o minister_n to_o marry_v wherefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a constitution_n again_o it_o be_v false_a that_o they_o have_v dispense_v with_o the_o greek_a church_n they_o care_v not_o for_o their_o dispensation_n but_o use_v their_o own_o christian_a liberty_n neither_o be_v the_o greek_a church_n ever_o subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o in_o time_n past_a marriage_n be_v lawful_a for_o all_o man_n until_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o second_o alexander_z the_o second_o and_o gregory_n the_o seven_o that_o notable_a sorcerer_n and_o adulterer_n for_o these_o three_o come_v together_o one_o not_o long_o after_o another_o begin_v by_o public_a decree_n to_o restrain_v priest_n marriage_n not_o long_o after_o they_o anselme_n begin_v to_o play_v the_o rex_fw-la here_o in_o england_n anno_fw-la 1104._o who_o stout_o proceed_v in_o his_o ungodly_a purpose_n 1166._o and_o enact_v that_o marry_a priest_n shall_v either_o leave_v their_o wife_n or_o their_o benefice_n at_o which_o time_n 200._o priest_n at_o once_o come_v barefoot_a to_o the_o king_n palace_n to_o make_v complaint_n and_o for_o all_o anselmes_n popelike_a and_o outrageous_a proceed_n against_o marry_a priest_n yet_o they_o continue_v marry_v well_o nigh_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o anselmes_n time_n 1167._o do_v what_o he_o can_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o restraint_n of_o minister_n marriage_n be_v no_o ancient_a thing_n but_o then_o begin_v most_o to_o be_v urge_v when_o antichrist_n full_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o world_n when_o as_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n come_v in_o and_o be_v confirm_v and_o privilege_v under_o boniface_n 8._o about_o anno_fw-la 1300._o 3_o what_o
better_a argument_n can_v we_o have_v against_o this_o popish_a decree_n than_o the_o great_a uncleanness_n and_o foul_a enormity_n that_o have_v be_v bring_v by_o the_o mean_n thereof_o into_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o who_o enjoin_v his_o clergy_n to_o live_v single_a command_v on_o a_o time_n his_o servant_n to_o catch_v he_o some_o fish_n out_o of_o his_o mote_n and_o pond_n in_o stead_n of_o fish_n they_o bring_v unto_o he_o six_o thousand_o head_n of_o young_a child_n whereupon_o he_o fetch_v a_o great_a sigh_n with_o himself_o commend_v then_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v bellarmine_n have_v no_o better_a answer_n then_o to_o deny_v the_o story_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v find_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o huldericus_n bishop_n of_o augusta_n which_o he_o send_v to_o pope_n nicholas_n fox_n pag._n 1155._o in_o anselmes_n time_n after_o the_o restraint_n of_o minister_n marriage_n great_a rumour_n and_o complaint_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o 1165._o of_o the_o execrable_a vice_n of_o sodomitry_n which_o begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o clergy_n pope_n pius_n the_o second_o say_v he_o see_v many_o weighty_a cause_n why_o wife_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o priest_n but_o he_o see_v more_o why_o they_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o they_o again_o bishop_n jewel_n apol._n cap._n 8._o divis_fw-la 3._o bernard_n say_v tolle_o de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la honorabile_fw-la coniugium_fw-la etc._n etc._n take_v from_o the_o church_n honourable_a matrimony_n shall_v you_o not_o replenish_v it_o with_o incestuous_a person_n concubinary_n sodomitical_a vice_n hereupon_o the_o popish_a catholic_n see_v their_o own_o infirmity_n 231._o begin_v thus_o to_o salve_v up_o the_o matter_n si_fw-mi non_fw-fr castè_fw-fr tamen_fw-la cautè_fw-la if_o thou_o deal_v not_o chaste_o yet_o deal_v chary_o yea_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a thus_o to_o write_v if_o any_o of_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v find_v embrace_v of_o a_o woman_n 785._o it_o must_v be_v expound_v and_o presuppose_v that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o bless_v she_o i_o but_o say_v bellarmine_n these_o be_v the_o abuse_n of_o single_a life_n will_v you_o condemn_v a_o good_a thing_n because_o of_o the_o abuse_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n say_v he_o coelum_fw-la &_o terra_fw-la tollenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la heaven_n and_o earth_n must_v be_v take_v away_o because_o they_o be_v abuse_v of_o the_o heathen_a and_o take_v for_o go_n cap._n 21._o answer_v first_o we_o say_v not_o that_o these_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o single_a life_n which_o saint_n paul_n commend_v in_o all_o those_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n but_o of_o this_o coacted_n and_o constrain_v popish_a virginity_n which_o be_v impose_v indifferent_o upon_o all_o and_o can_v have_v any_o good_a use_n secondlie_o when_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o restrain_v of_o minister_n marriage_n be_v of_o god_n ordinance_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v of_o his_o make_n than_o we_o will_v grant_v unto_o you_o that_o it_o may_v have_v a_o right_a use_n and_o for_o the_o abuse_n ought_v not_o utter_o to_o be_v abolish_v 4_o last_o augustine_n say_v quae_fw-la nubere_fw-la volunt_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la non_fw-la nubunt_fw-la quia_fw-la impunè_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la melius_fw-la nuberent_fw-la quà m_fw-la urerentur_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la 34._o quà m_fw-la occulta_fw-la flamma_fw-la concupiscentiae_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la conscientia_fw-la vastarentur_fw-la those_o virgin_n which_o will_v marry_v but_o can_v because_o of_o restraint_n and_o reproach_n may_v better_o marry_v than_o burn_v that_o be_v to_o say_v then_o with_o the_o secret_a flame_n of_o concupiscence_n to_o be_v waste_v and_o consume_v in_o their_o conscience_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o they_o both_o minister_n votary_n &_o virgin_n that_o have_v not_o power_n to_o abstain_v shall_v do_v better_o for_o all_o their_o profession_n and_o vow_n to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v the_o second_o part_n whether_o any_o aught_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o ministry_n after_o second_o marriage_n the_o papist_n they_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o bishop_n and_o minister_n have_v be_v once_o marry_v error_n 78_o be_v right_o ordain_v so_o that_o afterward_o they_o do_v not_o company_n with_o their_o wife_n but_o they_o which_o have_v be_v either_o themselves_o twice_o marry_v or_o have_v marry_v a_o widow_n which_o have_v a_o husband_n before_o be_v utterlie_o uncapable_a of_o holy_a order_n bellarmine_n cap._n 23._o rhemist_n timoth._n 3._o sect_n 4._o and_o this_o they_o call_v bigamy_n 1_o they_o reason_n thus_o out_o of_o saint_n paul_n word_n 1._o timoth._n 4.2_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n that_o be_v say_v they_o that_o no_o kind_a a_o way_n be_v bigamus_fw-la or_o have_v two_o wife_n either_o at_o once_o or_o one_o after_o another_o and_o they_o prove_v their_o interpretation_n thus_o first_o as_o saint_n paul_n describe_v a_o widow_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o timoth._n 5.9_o that_o have_v be_v the_o wife_n of_o one_o husband_n so_o here_o he_o say_v of_o a_o bishop_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n but_o that_o be_v mean_v successiuè_fw-fr of_o one_o husband_n after_o another_o for_o it_o be_v never_o see_v that_o one_o woman_n shall_v have_v more_o husband_n than_o one_o at_o once_o nor_o never_o suffer_v either_o among_o the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v so_o take_v here_o a_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n that_o be_v who_o have_v be_v but_o once_o marry_v as_o it_o be_v take_v there_o a_o wife_n of_o one_o husband_n that_o never_o have_v more_o not_o only_a simul_fw-la at_o once_o but_o not_o successiuè_fw-fr not_o successive_o one_o after_o another_o bellarmine_n cap._n 23._o ans._n first_o there_o be_v many_o woman_n both_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o have_v forsake_v their_o first_o husband_n and_o be_v unlawful_o couple_v to_o other_o and_o so_o have_v more_o husband_n at_o once_o and_o likewise_o many_o man_n that_o have_v do_v the_o like_a to_o their_o wife_n but_o afterward_o repent_v and_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o yet_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o any_o public_a office_n in_o the_o church_n because_o of_o their_o former_a infamous_a life_n of_o such_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o both_o these_o place_n and_o not_o of_o those_o that_o marry_v one_o wife_n or_o one_o husband_n after_o another_o it_o be_v therefore_o great_a boldness_n and_o a_o great_a untruth_n to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v none_o such_o hear_v of_o in_o those_o day_n for_o although_o it_o be_v neither_o lawful_a then_o nor_o now_o yet_o both_o many_o such_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o those_o day_n and_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o find_v out_o some_o now_o among_o the_o papist_n that_o have_v have_v more_o than_o one_o wife_n at_o once_o second_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v bigamus_fw-la or_o digamus_fw-la that_o be_v couple_v and_o join_v to_o one_o wife_n after_o another_o lawful_o but_o he_o that_o unlawful_o at_o once_o enjoy_v more_o than_o one_o fulk_n annot._n timoth._n 5._o sect_n 6._o &_o cap._n 3._o sect_n 4._o 2_o again_o say_v they_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o law_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o marry_v a_o widow_n levit._n 21.13_o which_o law_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o high_a priest_n ought_v much_o more_o to_o be_v keep_v now_o rhemist_n answer_v that_o law_n concern_v the_o high_a priest_n do_v only_o appertain_v to_o himself_o who_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n no_o more_o than_o any_o other_o part_n of_o his_o office_n that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o that_o state_n and_o calling_n fulk_n annot._n 1._o timoth._n 3._o sect_n 4._o the_o protestant_n that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n forbid_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v marry_v the_o second_o yea_o the_o three_o time_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o his_o wife_n neither_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v count_v unchaste_a or_o give_v to_o wantonness_n in_o so_o do_v much_o less_o he_o that_o in_o his_o first_o marriage_n take_v a_o widow_n neither_o that_o to_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v aught_o to_o be_v a_o bar_n or_o a_o stop_n from_o enter_v into_o the_o state_n and_o call_n of_o the_o ministry_n if_o otherwise_o the_o man_n be_v qualify_v and_o furnish_v with_o sufficient_a grace_n for_o that_o call_n thus_o it_o be_v prove_v 1_o they_o that_o cut_v off_o such_o as_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v from_o behave_v any_o call_n in_o the_o church_n do_v savour_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n into_o the_o which_o also_o tertulliane_n fall_v who_o condemn_v second_o marriage_n for_o if_o once_o marriage_n be_v no_o impediment_n nor_o prejudice_n to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v but_o
that_o tithe_n shall_v be_v pay_v praecidite_fw-mi &_o deputate_v aliquid_fw-la fixum_fw-la ex_fw-la annuis_fw-la fructib_fw-la vel_fw-la quotidianis_fw-la quaestibus_fw-la defaulke_o say_v he_o and_o appoint_v some_o certain_a portion_n either_o of_o your_o yearly_a fruit_n or_o your_o ordinary_a and_o daily_a gain_n 146_o decimas_fw-la vis_fw-la decimas_fw-la exime_fw-la will_v you_o make_v choice_n to_o pay_v tithe_n then_o let_v that_o be_v the_o portion_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n for_o the_o pharisy_n who_o righteousness_n you_o ought_v to_o exceed_v pay_v their_o tithe_n tu_fw-la vix_fw-la millesimam_fw-la das_fw-la thou_o scarce_o pay_v the_o thousand_o part_n tamen_fw-la non_fw-la reprehendo_fw-la vel_fw-la hoc_fw-la fac_fw-la sic_fw-la sitio_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la istas_fw-la micas_fw-la gaudeam_fw-la yet_o i_o find_v not_o fault_n do_v so_o still_o 205._o for_o i_o so_o thirst_v after_o your_o well-doing_n that_o i_o refuse_v not_o your_o very_a crumb_n we_o see_v then_o that_o then_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n be_v voluntary_a augustine_n refuse_v not_o the_o ten_o hundred_o that_o be_v millesimam_fw-la partem_fw-la the_o thousand_o part_n which_o he_o call_v their_o crumb_n the_o second_o part_n by_o what_o right_a tithe_n be_v due_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o papist_n concern_v tithe_n or_o their_o equivalent_a due_n to_o christ_n &_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o error_n 81_o new_a testament_n rhemist_n annot_v heb._n 7.4_o this_o then_o be_v their_o opinion_n that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n and_o their_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v up_o in_o the_o mass_n be_v of_o great_a worthiness_n they_o may_v with_o better_a right_n challenge_v tithe_n than_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n do_v for_o their_o service_n at_o the_o altar_n so_o that_o tithe_n be_v due_a to_o the_o church_n only_o because_o of_o the_o priesthood_n not_o for_o any_o other_o duty_n appertain_v to_o that_o office_n as_o preach_v the_o word_n minister_a the_o sacrament_n or_o any_o such_o abraham_n pay_v tithe_n they_o say_v to_o melchisedech_n which_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n in_o offer_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n wherein_o melchisedech_n do_v sacrifice_v ergo_fw-la tithe_n be_v now_o due_a to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o new_a law_n which_o be_v all_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n rhemist_n hebr._n 7._o sect_n 4._o &_o 8._o answer_v first_o melchisedechs_n priesthood_n consist_v not_o in_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o god_n but_o bring_v they_o forth_o to_o refresh_v abraham_n neither_o be_v they_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n only_o as_o you_o imagine_v but_o very_o material_a bread_n and_o wine_n for_o if_o melchisedechs_n priesthood_n have_v consist_v therein_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v the_o chief_a thing_n wherein_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v show_v forth_o as_o he_o do_v make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o it_o heb._n 7._o second_o again_o it_o be_v great_a blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o every_o popish_a priest_n be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n 8_o nay_o that_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n consist_v in_o the_o perpetual_a offering_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n in_o the_o church_n for_o by_o this_o reason_n every_o impure_a priest_n do_v more_o proper_o offer_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mass_n than_o it_o be_v offer_v by_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_a they_o the_o which_o what_o great_a blasphemy_n can_v be_v utter_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o speak_v it_o yea_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n say_v they_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n and_o not_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisdech_n 12_o and_o so_o they_o prefer_v every_o popish_a priest_n offer_v in_o the_o mass_n before_o jesus_n christ_n sacrifice_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o make_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n and_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedech_n that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n be_v many_o because_o they_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n but_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v eternal_a because_o he_o die_v not_o heb._n 7.23_o but_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o priest_n after_o melchisedechs_n order_n there_o shall_v herein_o be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o wherefore_o see_v melchisedechs_n priesthood_n only_o rest_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o translate_v to_o any_o other_o and_o that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o sacrifice_n leave_v but_o spiritual_a of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n heb._n 13.15_o it_o follow_v that_o by_o melchisedechs_n right_a no_o tithe_n be_v now_o due_a unto_o the_o church_n neither_o in_o any_o such_o regard_n ought_v to_o be_v challenge_v the_o protestant_n tithe_n or_o their_o equivalent_a be_v not_o due_a to_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n of_o which_o sort_n there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n ordain_v to_o continue_v but_o for_o other_o pastoral_a duty_n and_o principal_o the_o preach_n and_o dispense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o instruct_v of_o the_o people_n 1_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o priesthood_n and_o tithe_n in_o that_o right_n do_v appertain_v to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n will_v have_v challenge_v they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o one_o precept_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n concern_v pay_v of_o tithe_n but_o only_o for_o a_o sufficient_a maintenance_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o cor._n 9.14_o gal._n 6.6_o fulk_n hebr._n 7._o sect_n 4._o 2_o saint_n paul_n every_o where_o so_o oft_o as_o he_o show_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n in_o relieve_n and_o maintain_v their_o pastor_n make_v only_o mention_v of_o sow_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n 1._o cor._n 9.11_o and_o of_o teach_v and_o instruct_v gal._n 6.6_o ergo_fw-la tithe_n be_v due_a unto_o pastor_n and_o minister_n only_a or_o especial_o for_o their_o feed_n and_o instruct_v and_o sow_v spiritual_a seed_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 3_o there_o be_v no_o such_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n now_o in_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v partly_o show_v before_o and_o shall_v of_o purpose_n more_o full_o declare_v it_o afterward_o for_o every_o where_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n spiritual_a sacrifice_n be_v command_v and_o all_o christian_n be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n apocal._n 1.6_o other_o priesthood_n we_o read_v of_o none_o wherefore_o in_o that_o respect_n tithe_n can_v be_v due_a last_o augustine_n say_v si_fw-la mendicum_fw-la non_fw-la contemnis_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la bonem_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la trituratur_fw-la haec_fw-la area_n if_o thou_o despise_v not_o a_o beggar_n 2._o how_o much_o more_o ought_v thou_o to_o have_v regard_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n on_o the_o floor_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o so_o saint_n paul_n expound_v it_o 1._o timoth._n 5.17_o the_o elder_n say_v he_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v worthy_a double_a honour_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v vers_fw-la 8._o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n sufficient_a maintenance_n therefore_o to_o the_o minister_n be_v due_a for_o their_o labour_n and_o travail_v in_o the_o word_n the_o sixth_o general_z controversy_n concern_v the_o superstitious_a order_n and_o sect_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n monk_n in_o latin_a call_v monachi_fw-la derive_v of_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v such_o as_o live_v solitary_o &_o thereupon_o have_v they_o their_o name_n and_o they_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o three_o sort_n some_o be_v call_v eremites_n that_o live_v in_o wood_n and_o desert_n by_o themselves_o there_o be_v other_o which_o be_v mew_v up_o and_o enclose_v in_o cell_n and_o wall_n which_o have_v not_o so_o much_o liberty_n as_o eremites_n have_v but_o keep_v always_o in_o their_o cage_n and_o closert_n and_o so_o in_o misery_n spend_v their_o day_n and_o these_o be_v call_v anchorite_n that_o be_v separated_z set_z apart_z from_o all_o man_n and_o live_n by_o themselves_o there_o be_v a_o three_o sort_n call_v coenobite_n which_o live_v in_o company_n as_o it_o be_v in_o college_n by_o themselves_o &_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o these_o proper_o be_v call_v monk_n bell._n lib._n 2._o the_o monach_n cap._n 3._o this_o controversy_n have_v many_o question_n 1_o concern_v the_o beginning_n &_o original_n of_o monk_n &_o of_o their_o diverse_a sect_n 2._o part_n 2_o concern_v counsel_n of_o perfection_n whether_o they_o differ_v from_o evangelicall_a precept_n 3_o concern_v vow_n in_o general_a three_o part_n first_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n
division_n among_o christian_n as_o the_o monk_n &_o friar_n have_v do_v one_o sort_n persecute_v another_o for_o their_o opinion_n even_o to_o death_n fulk_n annot_v 1._o thess._n 1._o sect_n 2._o fox_n pag._n 798._o the_o protestant_n contrariwise_o we_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a derogation_n to_o christ_n when_o the_o people_n shall_v say_v i_o follow_v the_o religion_n of_o augustine_n the_o religion_n of_o francis_n a_o other_o say_v i_o hold_v of_o dominick_n another_o i_o hold_v of_o jesus_n as_o the_o jesuite_n do_v fulk_n philip._n 3._o vers_fw-la 17._o 1_o saint_n paul_n reprove_v the_o corinthian_n because_o they_o make_v the_o like_a sect_n among_o themselves_o one_o say_v i_o be_o paul_n another_o i_o be_o apollo_n and_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v carnal_a 1._o cor._n 3.4_o and_o further_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o rejoice_v in_o man_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v they_o whether_o paul_n apollo_n or_o cephas_n ver_fw-la 21.22_o that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o master_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o institute_v new_a religion_n and_o sect_n but_o the_o minister_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n inheritance_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o say_v i_o hold_v of_o paul_n i_o hold_v of_o cephas_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o say_v i_o hold_v of_o dominick_n i_o hold_v of_o francis_n i_o hold_v of_o jesus_n for_o see_v they_o make_v their_o sect_n and_o jesus_n make_v he_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o refer_v to_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n for_o than_o they_o may_v all_o as_o well_o be_v call_v jesuite_n 2_o the_o number_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n be_v almost_o infinite_a sect_n upon_o sect_n and_o new_a order_n daily_a be_v devise_v as_o augustinian_n bernardines_n carmelites_n carthusian_n dominicane_n franciscanes_n and_o a_o great_a sort_n more_o to_o the_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o sect_n as_o they_o be_v reckon_v by_o master_n fox_n pag._n 260._o and_o tilmane_n heshus_n set_v down_o 65_o several_a sect_n or_o rather_o schism_n of_o monk_n loc_fw-la 25._o error_n 10._o this_o irksome_a rabble_n therefore_o of_o monk_n be_v fit_o shadow_v forth_o by_o the_o swarm_n of_o locust_n which_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n apocal._n 9.4_o and_o very_o as_o the_o locust_n and_o grasshopper_n consume_v and_o devour_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o the_o begging-friar_n and_o idle_a monk_n devour_v the_o good_n of_o the_o people_n and_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n 3_o last_o this_o division_n of_o monkery_n into_o sect_n and_o sundry_a order_n be_v of_o no_o great_a antiquity_n they_o be_v not_o know_v in_o augustine_n time_n who_o know_v no_o other_o name_n of_o they_o than_o monk_n for_o he_o write_v a_o book_n of_o purpose_n de_fw-fr opere_fw-la monachorum_fw-la of_o the_o labour_n of_o monk_n but_o other_o name_n of_o carmelites_n carthusian_n franciscanes_n or_o such_o like_a be_v not_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n but_o come_v in_o long_o after_o in_o the_o time_n of_o innocentius_n 3._o about_o anno_fw-la 1212._o many_o year_n after_o augustine_n fox_n pag._n 259._o the_o second_o question_n concern_v the_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n the_o papist_n this_o they_o say_v be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o monastical_a life_n which_o be_v the_o most_o error_n 84_o perfect_a estate_n and_o call_n of_o christian_n for_o they_o perform_v more_o than_o christ_n have_v command_v not_o only_o his_o precept_n but_o even_o his_o counsel_n also_o which_o they_o say_v do_v much_o differ_v for_o the_o precept_n be_v enjoin_v to_o all_o christian_n and_o to_o leave_v a_o precept_n undo_v be_v sin_n but_o the_o evangelicall_a counsel_n be_v give_v only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_a which_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o keep_v neither_o do_v they_o sin_v in_o leave_v they_o undo_v yet_o if_o they_o observe_v they_o they_o do_v merit_v more_o and_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a reward_n such_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n be_v these_o to_o give_v all_o we_o have_v to_o the_o poor_a to_o abstain_v from_o eat_v of_o flesh_n to_o vow_v chastity_n and_o such_o like_a bellarm._n cap._n 7._o rhemist_n annot_v math._n 19_o sect_n 9_o 1_o matth._n 19_o verse_n 21._o christ_n say_v go_v and_o sell_v all_o thou_o have_v if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a this_o be_v a_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n not_o a_o precept_n give_v to_o all_o christian_n answ._n first_o this_o be_v both_o a_o counsel_n and_o precept_n though_o not_o to_o all_o yet_o to_o this_o one_o man_n to_o discover_v his_o hypocrisy_n and_o vain_a confidence_n which_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o as_o though_o he_o have_v keep_v the_o law_n when_o he_o be_v far_o from_o it_o fulk_n matth._n 19.9_o mark_n 10.3_o second_o it_o be_v a_o general_a precept_n unto_o all_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o be_v content_a when_o the_o lord_n require_v for_o christ_n sake_n to_o leave_v all_o we_o have_v caluin_n institut_fw-la 4._o cap._n 13._o sect_n 13._o 2_o act._n 2.44_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a this_o be_v not_o a_o rule_n or_o precept_n to_o all_o christian_a man_n to_o live_v in_o common_a but_o a_o life_n of_o perfection_n and_o counsel_n follow_v of_o the_o religious_a rhemist_n answer_v this_o live_n in_o common_a among_o the_o brethren_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v the_o same_o that_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v among_o all_o christian_n that_o no_o man_n account_v that_o to_o be_v his_o own_o which_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o brother_n require_v to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o this_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n require_v which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a commandment_n fulk_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la 3_o 1._o corinth_n 7.25_o concern_v virgin_n i_o have_v no_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o i_o give_v my_o advice_n a_o precept_n therefore_o be_v one_o thing_n a_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n another_o bellarm._n cap._n 9_o answer_v first_o paul_n have_v no_o general_a commandment_n from_o god_n to_o impose_v the_o yoke_n of_o continency_n upon_o any_o because_o god_n have_v leave_v marriage_n free_a and_o therefore_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v bar_v and_o keep_v from_o it_o but_o the_o apostle_n particular_a advice_n and_o sentence_n be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 40._o be_v not_o only_o a_o counsel_n but_o a_o commandment_n that_o both_o they_o which_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n shall_v glorify_v god_n by_o that_o gift_n vers_fw-la 7._o and_o they_o which_o have_v it_o not_o shall_v marry_v rather_o than_o burn_v and_o so_o dishonour_n god_n vers_fw-la 9_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v every_o man_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v therein_o abide_v with_o god_n vers_fw-la 24._o if_o a_o man_n be_v call_v to_o live_v single_a he_o ought_v to_o obey_v his_o call_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n if_o a_o man_n be_v call_v to_o the_o marry_a estate_n he_o must_v not_o presume_v beyond_o his_o strength_n to_o live_v unmarried_a wherefore_o it_o be_v both_o counsel_n &_o a_o precept_n to_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o single_a life_n for_o otherwise_o they_o disobey_v god_n calling_n which_o be_v sin_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o matth._n 19.12_o he_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n be_v command_v to_o use_v it_o for_o in_o lose_v it_o he_o sin_v and_o last_o every_o man_n by_o commandment_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n to_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n but_o god_n be_v most_o glorify_a by_o the_o single_a life_n of_o those_o which_o be_v able_a to_o contain_v and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v in_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v the_o protestant_n we_o do_v true_o affirm_v and_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o perform_v the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n much_o less_o to_o fulfil_v more_o than_o be_v command_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v false_a that_o beside_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v counsel_n of_o perfection_n which_o be_v at_o a_o man_n choice_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v for_o whatsoever_o be_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v we_o acknowledge_v then_o no_o such_o evangelical_a counsel_n as_o they_o imagine_v caluin_n 1_o math._n 5.48_o our_o saviour_n say_v you_o shall_v be_v perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a therefore_o all_o counsel_n tend_v to_o perfection_n be_v commandment_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n whereby_o we_o may_v more_o near_o attain_v unto_o perfection_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v and_o command_v to_o do_v as_o if_o a_o man_n can_v better_o obtain_v this_o perfection_n of_o godliness_n by_o
fidei_fw-la testimonium_fw-la epilog_fw-la this_o christian_a duty_n bestow_v in_o bury_v the_o dead_a body_n which_o shall_v notwithstanding_o rise_v again_o be_v a_o lively_a testimony_n in_o we_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o be_v we_o do_v careful_o commit_v the_o body_n of_o christian_n to_o the_o ground_n know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o lose_v but_o shall_v rise_v again_o but_o as_o for_o the_o dead_a themselves_o they_o receive_v no_o benefit_n at_o all_o curatio_fw-la funeris_fw-la pompa_fw-la exequiarum_fw-la vivorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la solatia_fw-la magis_fw-la quà m_fw-la subsidia_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la this_o great_a provision_n for_o funeral_n this_o great_a pomp_n of_o burial_n 2._o they_o be_v comfort_n for_o the_o live_n not_o help_n to_o the_o dead_a impleant_fw-la ergo_fw-la homines_fw-la ista_fw-la erga_fw-la suos_fw-la postremi_fw-la muneris_fw-la officia_fw-la &_o svi_fw-la levamenta_fw-la moeroris_fw-la let_v man_n therefore_o perform_v this_o last_o duty_n to_o their_o friend_n which_o be_v also_o a_o great_a lightning_n of_o their_o grief_n ergo_fw-la funeral_n profit_v not_o the_o dead_a but_o comfort_v the_o live_n yea_o it_o be_v call_v the_o last_o duty_n which_o be_v perform_v at_o burial_n if_o it_o be_v the_o last_o then_o there_o be_v no_o duty_n afterward_o to_o be_v do_v therefore_o prayer_n also_o be_v superfluous_a for_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a than_o the_o last_o duty_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o burial_n another_o come_n afterward_o and_o thus_o much_o also_o concern_v the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o funeral_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o controversy_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v that_o be_v in_o joy_n and_o bliss_n this_o controversy_n stand_v of_o these_o several_a question_n 1._o of_o the_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o canonise_a of_o they_o upon_o earth_n 2._o of_o the_o adoration_n of_o saint_n first_o whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v or_o not_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v by_o they_o second_o of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o worship_n three_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n upon_o earth_n 3._o of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n whether_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o understand_v our_o prayer_n 4._o of_o the_o adoration_n translation_n keep_v of_o relic_n and_o of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o they_o 5._o of_o image_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n &_o other_o matter_n thereto_o belong_v more_o particular_o handle_v 6_o of_o church_n the_o form_n use_v ornament_n dedication_n of_o they_o and_o such_o like_a 7_o of_o pilgrimage_n and_o procession_n 8_o of_o holy_a and_o festival_n day_n the_o lord_n day_n saint_n day_n and_o of_o lent_n 9_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n her_o conception_n vow_n assumption_n worship_n merit_n of_o these_o now_o in_o order_n the_o first_o question_n concern_v the_o bless_a and_o happy_a estate_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v this_o question_n have_v two_o part_n first_o of_o their_o blessedness_n which_o they_o have_v before_o god_n in_o heaven_n second_o of_o the_o publish_n or_o make_v know_v their_o blessedness_n before_o man_n which_o they_o call_v the_o canonise_a of_o saint_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o saint_n before_o god_n in_o heaven_n the_o papist_n bellarmine_n take_v great_a pain_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la in_o six_o long_a chapter_n together_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o saint_n depart_v do_v present_o enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o do_v enter_v into_o bliss_n and_o that_o their_o soul_n forthwith_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o keep_v in_o any_o secret_a by-place_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o all_o this_o while_n he_o sight_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n for_o we_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o righteous_a be_v with_o christ_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v loose_v from_o their_o body_n as_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luk._n 23.42_o see_v also_o to_o this_o purpose_n philipp_n 1.23_o 2._o corinth_n 5.1_o heb._n 12.22_o all_o these_o place_n do_v evident_o prove_v that_o present_o after_o their_o departure_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o celestial_a company_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n yet_o our_o adversary_n stay_v not_o here_o neither_o be_v content_v with_o this_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v bless_v but_o proceed_v further_o and_o give_v they_o a_o full_a possession_n of_o blessedness_n make_v no_o difference_n between_o error_n 22_o they_o and_o the_o angel_n in_o glory_n but_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v as_o high_o exalt_v as_o the_o angel_n be_v rhemist_n annot_v luk._n 15._o sect_n 2._o and_o bellarmine_n therefore_o take_v up_o caluine_n because_o he_o say_v the_o saint_n be_v yet_o in_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o perfect_a fruition_n of_o glory_n cap._n 1._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la the_o protestant_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v already_o 14.13_o bless_v yet_o they_o look_v for_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n and_o perfection_n of_o their_o glory_n when_o as_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o resurrection_n then_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n and_o yet_o not_o in_o all_o thing_n much_o less_o be_v their_o soul_n now_o equal_a to_o the_o angel_n in_o glory_n fulk_n ibid._n annot_fw-mi luk._n 15._o sect_n 2._o argum._n 1._o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n but_o not_o before_o the_o resurrection_n math._n 22.30_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o that_o text_n that_o they_o shall_v then_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n because_o they_o shall_v then_o need_v no_o marriage_n as_o to_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n in_o all_o thing_n apocalyps_n 6.10_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n do_v cry_v lord_n how_o long_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v in_o expectation_n of_o great_a glory_n and_o reason_n also_o give_v as_o much_o that_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v make_v a_o full_a weight_n and_o measure_n of_o joy_n argum._n 2._o the_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o damn_a soul_n have_v not_o yet_o their_o full_a and_o perfect_a torment_n ergo_fw-la neither_o the_o saint_n their_o perfect_a joy_n the_o devil_n be_v now_o torment_v and_o keep_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n 2._o pet._n 2.4_o jud._n 6._o but_o their_o full_a damnation_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n math._n 25.41_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o torment_v in_o such_o measure_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o themselves_o make_v account_n for_o math._n 8.29_o luk._n 8.31_o last_o if_o now_o the_o saint_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n in_o joy_n their_o soul_n only_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o than_o follow_v that_o in_o the_o resurrection_n when_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o soul_n their_o happiness_n shall_v far_o angel_n exceed_v the_o angel_n which_o no_o where_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o unless_o they_o will_v thus_o reason_n christ_n take_v not_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n hebr._n 2.16_o ergo_fw-la we_o be_v better_a than_o the_o angel_n but_o to_o this_o augustine_n answer_v very_o well_o some_o perhaps_o will_v say_v that_o we_o be_v better_a than_o the_o angel_n because_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o not_o for_o the_o angel_n quale_n est_fw-fr say_v he_o ideo_fw-la se_fw-la velle_fw-la aegrotum_fw-la laudari_fw-la quia_fw-la vitio_fw-la svo_fw-la tam_fw-la detestabiliter_fw-la aegrotavit_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n aliter_fw-la 110._o quam_fw-la medicâ—_n morte_fw-la sanari_fw-la as_o if_o a_o sick_a man_n deserve_a commendation_n because_o by_o his_o own_o fault_n he_o be_v so_o dangerous_o sick_a that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v heal_v but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o physician_n quid_fw-la hoc_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quà m_fw-la de_fw-la impietate_fw-la gloriari_fw-la christus_fw-la enim_fw-la pro_fw-la impijs_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o for_o man_n to_o boast_v of_o his_o wickedness_n christ_n die_v not_o for_o angel_n but_o for_o man_n because_o they_o be_v wicked_a the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o canonise_a of_o saint_n the_o papist_n error_n 23_o the_o canonise_a of_o saint_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o public_a determination_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a be_v judge_v to_o be_v saint_n and_o worthy_a of_o honour_n and_o worship_n as_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o temple_n and_o altar_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o their_o name_n holy_a day_n to_o be_v appoint_v for_o they_o and_o their_o relic_n to_o
be_v adore_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v lawful_a profitable_a and_o expedient_a for_o the_o church_n to_o canonize_v saint_n bellarm._n cap._n 7._o argum._n 1._o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n be_v canonize_v for_o saint_n in_o the_o old_a law_n heb._n 11._o so_o act._n 7._o stephen_n &_o other_o be_v canonize_v therefore_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o same_o order_n still_o continue_v in_o his_o church_n bellarm._n cap._n 7._o ans._n first_o neither_o in_o the_o old_a nor_o the_o new_a law_n be_v any_o set_v up_o to_o be_v saint_n with_o intent_n to_o be_v worship_v call_v upon_o temple_n to_o be_v consecrate_v in_o their_o name_n but_o only_o the_o scripture_n give_v testimony_n of_o they_o as_o of_o holy_a and_o faithful_a man_n and_o so_o may_v we_o also_o honour_v the_o bless_a martyr_n who_o the_o cruel_a emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o since_o they_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v send_v through_o fire_n and_o other_o torment_n to_o heaven_n second_o when_o they_o have_v as_o good_a testimony_n for_o their_o saint_n as_o we_o have_v for_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n they_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v holy_a bless_v three_o your_o argument_n follow_v not_o unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v do_v all_o thing_n now_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v then_o they_o may_v as_o well_o make_v scripture_n and_o more_o canonical_a book_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o make_v and_o canonize_v new_a saint_n the_o protestant_n that_o none_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v or_o worship_v their_o image_n or_o relic_n or_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o or_o any_o such_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v they_o it_o shall_v afterward_o appear_v more_o at_o large_a and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v canonize_v to_o any_o such_o end_n or_o purpose_n we_o also_o grant_v that_o the_o number_n of_o god_n saint_n and_o elect_a be_v increase_v daily_a and_o we_o be_v sure_a in_o general_a as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n be_v precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n psal._n 116.15_o and_o that_o all_o be_v bless_v that_o dye_n in_o the_o lord_n but_o particular_o we_o be_v not_o able_a certain_o to_o determine_v of_o any_o the_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v whole_o unto_o god_n and_o we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o hope_v the_o best_a argum._n 1_o if_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o canonize_v saint_n &_o determine_v of_o the_o election_n or_o salvation_n of_o man_n then_o may_v we_o as_o well_o judge_v of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v lose_v for_o if_o it_o be_v know_v to_o the_o church_n who_o be_v saint_n in_o heaven_n they_o also_o may_v as_o well_o define_v who_o be_v damn_v in_o hell_n but_o this_o none_o can_v do_v nay_o it_o be_v great_a rashness_n and_o want_n of_o charity_n for_o any_o so_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o s._n paul_n say_v why_o condemne_v thou_o another_o man_n servant_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n rom._n 14.4_o no_o man_n can_v judge_v whether_o the_o servant_n stand_v or_o fall_v but_o his_o master_n ergo_fw-la if_o the_o church_n presume_v to_o determine_v of_o the_o election_n or_o damnation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v depart_v she_o be_v now_o a_o mistress_n and_o lady_n rather_o of_o the_o saint_n than_o they_o lord_n or_o patroness_n to_o she_o as_o the_o papist_n hold_v they_o be_v argum._n 2_o judge_v not_o say_v s._n paul_n 1._o corinth_n 4.5_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v the_o judgement_n then_o of_o man_n who_o be_v save_v and_o who_o be_v condemn_v be_v reserve_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v great_a presumption_n for_o man_n to_o prevent_v the_o time_n and_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v judge_n in_o god_n place_n again_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v that_o to_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n or_o leave_v in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o he_o to_o give_v mean_v as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n math._n 20.23_o how_o then_o be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o sinful_a man_n to_o give_v unto_o any_o a_o seat_n either_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o leave_v hand_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n argument_n gualther_n bruti_fw-la fox_n page_n 487._o augustine_n also_o consent_v non_fw-la separatio_fw-la iam_fw-la cuique_fw-la tuta_fw-la est_fw-la illius_fw-la erit_fw-la separatio_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la novit_fw-la errare_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la difficile_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la ipsos_fw-la noverimus_fw-la quantò_fw-la minùs_fw-la debemus_fw-la de_fw-la quoquam_fw-la praeproperam_fw-la far_o sententiam_fw-la it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o man_n now_o to_o make_v separation_n of_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a it_o belong_v to_o he_o that_o can_v not_o err_v we_o in_o this_o life_n do_v hardly_o know_v ourselves_o how_o much_o less_o ought_v we_o to_o judge_v rash_o of_o other_o expose_o in_o psalm_n 139._o here_o be_v two_o reason_n give_v why_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o man_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o election_n or_o reprobation_n of_o man_n first_o their_o judgement_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o therefore_o the_o matter_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o god_n who_o err_v not_o second_o we_o can_v not_o judge_v ourselves_o much_o less_o can_v we_o judge_v of_o other_o ergo_fw-la no_o man_n live_v ought_v or_o be_v able_a to_o define_v either_o who_o be_v saint_n in_o heaven_n or_o who_o be_v damn_v in_o hell_n a_o appendix_n or_o three_o part_n of_o other_o circumstance_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o canonise_a of_o saint_n the_o papist_n they_o say_v that_o it_o do_v appertain_v only_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o canonize_v a_o saint_n for_o error_n 24_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o saint_n but_o they_o that_o be_v so_o canonize_v by_o he_o and_o that_o herein_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o so_o infallible_a a_o judgement_n that_o he_o can_v not_o err_v in_o canonise_a of_o saint_n because_o that_o ordinary_o none_o be_v canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o saint_n which_o have_v not_o be_v know_v to_o work_v miracle_n bellarm._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8.9_o 10._o the_o protestant_n first_o if_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v register_v and_o canonize_v as_o they_o say_v yet_o it_o shall_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n argum._n 1_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n no_o nor_o yet_o in_o any_o other_o bishop_n diocese_n no_o more_o than_o they_o have_v in_o he_o let_v he_o be_v content_a with_o his_o own_o diocese_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o he_o can_v rule_v that_o well_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v too_o large_a a_o province_n for_o he_o 2_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o deliver_v up_o to_o sathan_n 1._o corinth_n 5._o 4._o and_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o heathen_a and_o publican_n math._n 18.17_o ergo_fw-la to_o judge_v who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v a_o matter_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n 3_o before_o anno._n 800._o in_o the_o time_n of_o carolus_n magnus_fw-la there_o be_v no_o saint_n public_o canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o bellarm._n confess_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o custom_n of_o canonise_a saint_n begin_v not_o till_o more_o than_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n till_o alexander_n the_o 3._o his_o time_n and_o gregory_n the_o 7._o i_o pray_v you_o then_o be_v there_o no_o saint_n before_o if_o there_o be_v who_o canonize_v they_o second_o so_o much_o as_o be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n every_o christian_a be_v to_o acknowledge_v without_o any_o public_a decree_n or_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v rule_n whereby_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o righteous_a from_o the_o unrighteous_a christ_n speak_v of_o false_a prophet_n say_v by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o math._n 7.16_o and_o again_o he_o faith_n thus_o to_o his_o apostle_n by_o this_o shall_v man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o another_o john_n 13.35_o by_o these_o rule_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o every_o christian_n to_o judge_v who_o for_o the_o present_a time_n be_v the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o otherwise_o three_o it_o be_v a_o most_o impudent_a and_o shameless_a say_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v in_o canonise_a of_o saint_n 1_o miracle_n be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o a_o saint_n for_o
wrack_n and_o as_o their_o cause_n be_v not_o good_a so_o neither_o be_v the_o mean_n that_o they_o use_v for_o they_o bring_v s._n george_n and_o s._n denys_n into_o the_o field_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o leave_v christ_n at_o home_n if_o the_o israelite_n can_v not_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o philistines_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o ark_n but_o thirty_o thousand_o fall_v before_o they_o and_o all_o because_o of_o their_o sin_n let_v not_o man_n think_v that_o popish_a saint_n can_v defend_v they_o while_o their_o life_n remain_v unreform_v at_o home_n 2._o that_o the_o heathen_a be_v not_o to_o be_v provoke_v to_o war_n but_o upon_o just_a cause_n that_o be_v when_o they_o provoke_v we_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o israelite_n who_o as_o they_o come_v from_o egypt_n send_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n and_o moab_n that_o they_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o walk_v through_o their_o land_n but_o they_o not_o grant_v so_o much_o yet_o the_o people_n of_o god_n offer_v they_o no_o violence_n but_o go_v a_o long_a journey_n about_o judg._n 11.17_o augustine_n say_v sapiens_fw-la gesturus_fw-la est_fw-la iusta_fw-la bella_fw-la sed_fw-la multo_fw-la magis_fw-la dolebit_fw-la iustorum_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la extitisse_fw-la bellorum_fw-la a_o wise_a man_n will_v take_v just_a war_n in_o hand_n 19.7_o but_o it_o more_o grieve_v he_o that_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o war_n and_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o just_a war_n he_o further_o show_v iniquitas_fw-la partis_fw-la adversae_fw-la iusta_fw-la bella_fw-la ingerit_fw-la gerenda_fw-la sapienti_fw-la the_o iniquity_n or_o injury_n of_o the_o adverse_a part_n do_v give_v unto_o a_o wise_a man_n occasion_n of_o just_a war_n just_a war_n therefore_o arise_v when_o man_n be_v provoke_v by_o injury_n the_o eight_o question_n concern_v holy_a and_o festival_n day_n this_o question_n have_v diverse_a part_n first_o of_o holy_a day_n in_o general_n second_o of_o the_o lord_n day_n three_o of_o the_o festival_n day_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n four_o of_o saint_n holy_a day_n five_o of_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n the_o first_o part_n of_o holy_a day_n in_o general_n the_o papist_n error_n 58_o first_o they_o hold_v that_o holy_a and_o festival_n day_n be_v in_o themselves_o and_o proper_o and_o true_o more_o sacred_a and_o holy_a than_o other_o day_n be_v bellarm._n cap._n 10._o proposit_v 2._o apocalyps_n 1.10_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n god_n reveal_v such_o great_a thing_n to_o prophet_n rather_o upon_o holy_a day_n then_o profane_a day_n ergo_fw-la some_o day_n holy_a than_o other_o rhemist_n apocal._n 1._o sect_n 6._o the_o protestant_n ans._n first_o god_n give_v not_o his_o grace_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n time_n of_o prayer_n he_o choose_v often_o and_o of_o other_o godly_a exercise_n not_o for_o the_o worthiness_n or_o holiness_n of_o the_o time_n but_o for_o the_o better_a disposition_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o such_o exercise_n to_o receive_v they_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o perpetual_o observe_v for_o god_n appear_v to_o moses_n keep_v of_o sheep_n exod._n 3._o to_o amos_n follow_v his_o herd_n amos_n 7._o second_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v command_v of_o god_n and_o so_o discern_v from_o other_o day_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a than_o the_o rest_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a use_n but_o not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o day_n for_o than_o can_v it_o not_o have_v be_v change_v from_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o week_n to_o the_o first_o as_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v holy_a than_o other_o water_n because_o of_o the_o sacred_a use_n not_o in_o itself_o as_o by_o a_o quality_n of_o holiness_n inherent_a and_o as_o for_o other_o festival_n day_n which_o have_v not_o the_o like_a institution_n they_o be_v appoint_v only_o of_o the_o church_n for_o christian_a policy_n &_o order_n sake_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n but_o this_o now_o popish_a &_o before_o time_n jewish_a distinction_n of_o day_n as_o be_v by_o their_o nature_n hoâ—â—er_o than_o other_o be_v flat_o against_o the_o apostle_n rule_v rom._n 14.5_o one_o put_v difference_n between_o day_n and_o day_n and_o galath_n 4.10_o you_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n time_n and_o year_n augustine_n say_v nos_fw-la dominicum_fw-la diem_fw-la &_o pascha_fw-la celebramus_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la quo_fw-la pertineant_fw-la non_fw-la tempora_fw-la obseruamus_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la illis_fw-la significantur_fw-la temporibus_fw-la cont._n adimant_n cap._n 16._o we_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n not_o observe_v the_o time_n but_o remember_v what_o be_v signify_v by_o those_o time_n that_o be_v for_o what_o cause_n they_o be_v ordain_v ergo_fw-la observer_n of_o time_n be_v reprove_v the_o papist_n 2._o they_o affirm_v the_o keep_n and_o sanctification_n of_o holy_a day_n to_o be_v necessary_a error_n 59_o rhemist_n annot_v galath_n 4._o sect_n 5._o and_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o keep_v the_o holy_a day_n appoint_v of_o the_o church_n although_o no_o offence_n or_o scandal_n may_v follow_v and_o ensue_v upon_o the_o neglect_v of_o they_o esther_n 9_o mardocheus_n and_o esther_n appoint_v a_o new_a festival_n day_n not_o institute_v of_o god_n and_o bind_v every_o one_o to_o the_o observe_v thereof_o that_o none_o shall_v fail_v to_o observe_v it_o ver_fw-la 27._o ergo_fw-la man_n bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o keep_v festival_n day_n bellarm._n ca._n 10._o the_o protestant_n ans._n first_o though_o we_o refuse_v not_o some_o other_o festival_n day_n yet_o we_o acknowledge_v none_o necessary_a more_o than_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appoint_v in_o the_o scripture_n second_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n for_o holy_a day_n do_v bind_v christian_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o day_n themselves_o in_o conscience_n to_o keep_v they_o otherwise_o than_o they_o may_v give_v offence_n by_o their_o contempt_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o wholesome_a decree_n of_o the_o church_n for_o itself_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v indifferent_a neither_o can_v the_o church_n make_v a_o thing_n necessary_a in_o nature_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v indifferent_a nothing_o bind_v absolute_o in_o conscience_n but_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a by_o nature_n wherefore_o keep_v of_o holy_a day_n be_v not_o enjoin_v but_o leave_v indifferent_a in_o the_o word_n bind_v not_o otherwise_o then_o we_o have_v say_v three_o the_o example_n of_o esther_n show_v that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o appoint_v for_o civil_a use_n day_n of_o rejoice_v that_o festival_n day_n then_o begin_v do_v not_o bind_v the_o observer_n in_o conscience_n no_o otherwise_o then_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n to_o obey_v their_o governor_n for_o their_o consent_n be_v require_v and_o they_o promise_v both_o for_o themselves_o &_o their_o seed_n to_o keep_v that_o day_n esther_n 9.27_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v absolute_o in_o conscience_n to_o observe_v it_o augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o sabbath_n say_v thus_o 36._o haec_fw-la est_fw-la dies_fw-la quam_fw-la fecit_fw-la dominus_fw-la exultemus_fw-la &_o laetemur_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v let_v we_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a therein_o psal._n 118.24_o this_o only_a holy_a day_n he_o say_v be_v of_o the_o lord_n make_v and_o therefore_o of_o all_o other_o necessary_a to_o be_v keep_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o papist_n the_o several_a point_n wherein_o our_o adversary_n and_o we_o do_v differ_v about_o the_o error_n 60_o christian_a sabbath_n be_v these_o first_o the_o principal_a exercise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n say_v they_o be_v for_o the_o people_n to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n and_o hear_v mass_n which_o their_o abominable_a and_o idolatrous_a sacrifice_n they_o make_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o sabbath_n catechism_n roman_n pag._n 649._o the_o protestant_n the_o sabbath_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o people_n to_o assemble_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n read_v act._n 15.21_o &_o preach_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacramets_n act._n 20.7_o and_o to_o offer_v up_o their_o prayer_n these_o be_v the_o proper_a exercise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o for_o the_o popish_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n we_o find_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o thereof_o in_o scripture_n the_o papist_n error_n 61_o 2._o we_o dissent_v about_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n they_o allow_v such_o work_n to_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n as_o shall_v be_v permit_v by_o the_o prelate_n and_o ordinary_n and_o such_o as_o by_o long_a custom_n have_v be_v use_v bellarm._n cap._n 10._o the_o protestant_n we_o hold_v that_o as_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v institute_v of_o
in_o these_o word_n yet_o the_o people_n understand_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o though_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o word_n be_v holy_a and_o mystical_a yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v use_v for_o a_o prayer_n 3._o what_o great_a account_n they_o make_v of_o the_o aue_fw-la mary_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o they_o think_v they_o may_v alter_v and_o change_v it_o and_o add_v to_o it_o at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o by_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o 4._o there_o be_v a_o clause_n more_o add_v unto_o the_o common_a aue_fw-la mary_n in_o this_o manner_n haile_o marry_o full_a of_o grace_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o 800._o bless_v be_v thou_o among_o woman_n and_o bless_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o womb_n jesus_n christ_n and_o bless_a be_v anna_n thy_o mother_n of_o who_o thy_o virgin_n flesh_n have_v proceed_v without_o blot_n of_o original_a sin_n what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n be_v this_o that_o they_o shall_v thus_o dare_v to_o add_v unto_o the_o scripture_n how_o can_v they_o now_o escape_v that_o judgement_n that_o be_v threaten_v against_o all_o those_o that_o do_v add_v or_o take_v aught_o to_o or_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n apocal._n 22.18_o thus_o far_o of_o such_o question_n and_o controversy_n as_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v now_o entreat_v at_o large_a first_o in_o general_a of_o the_o whole_a and_o then_o of_o the_o several_a part_n and_o member_n thereof_o in_o order_n now_o follow_v those_o controversy_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n the_o three_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a office_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o his_o priesthood_n be_v partly_o see_v in_o his_o intercession_n and_o mediation_n for_o we_o partly_o in_o his_o sacrifice_n where_o we_o be_v to_o handle_v the_o great_a and_o weighty_a controversy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o which_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n be_v apply_v unto_o us._n the_o ten_o general_n controversy_n concern_v the_o intercession_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n whether_o he_o be_v only_o our_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n the_o papist_n they_o seem_v in_o these_o very_a word_n to_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a singular_a error_n 86_o advocate_n and_o patron_n of_o mankind_n that_o by_o himself_o alone_o and_o by_o his_o own_o merit_n procure_v all_o grace_n and_o mercy_n none_o ask_v or_o obtain_v either_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n or_o glory_n in_o the_o next_o but_o by_o he_o but_o this_o let_v not_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v other_o inferior_a mediator_n though_o not_o in_o that_o singular_a sense_n rhemist_n annot_v 1._o timoth._n 2._o sect_n 4._o argum._n christ_n be_v the_o only_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o name_n of_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n be_v give_v to_o man_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o jud._n 3.9_o othniel_n be_v call_v a_o saviour_n act._n 7.35_o moses_n a_o deliverer_n or_o redeemer_n and_o all_o this_o without_o derogation_n to_o he_o that_o in_o more_o excellent_a manner_n be_v the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n ergo_fw-la there_o may_v be_v also_o many_o mediator_n in_o a_o inferior_a degree_n to_o that_o singular_a mediator_n to_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n rhemist_n ibid._n ans._n 1._o if_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a to_o procure_v all_o grace_n and_o mercy_n unto_o we_o what_o need_v then_o the_o mediation_n or_o invocation_n of_o saint_n for_o we_o must_v either_o doubt_n of_o his_o power_n in_o join_v other_o helper_n with_o he_o or_o make_v question_n of_o his_o good_a will_n and_o readiness_n to_o help_v we_o in_o make_v other_o mediator_n unto_o he_o 2._o they_o make_v other_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n beside_o christ_n even_o in_o that_o high_a and_o singular_a degree_n for_o not_o only_a christ_n by_o their_o doctrine_n by_o his_o merit_n procure_v grace_n but_o other_o saint_n also_o by_o their_o merit_n be_v our_o mediator_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o see_v in_o that_o popish_a prayer_n tu_fw-la per_fw-la thomae_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o the_o blood_n of_o thomas_n which_o for_o thou_o he_o do_v spend_v make_v we_o christ_n to_o climb_v whither_o thomas_n do_v ascend_v in_o this_o blasphemous_a prayer_n and_o a_o thousand_o such_o they_o pray_v only_o to_o christ_n as_o god_n not_o as_o mediator_n man_n depart_v and_o many_o of_o they_o no_o saint_n they_o make_v their_o only_a mediator_n by_o their_o own_o proper_a merit_n see_v fulk_n ibid._n again_o their_o saint_n be_v not_o only_a intercessor_n for_o grace_n but_o conferrer_n of_o grace_n and_o help_v which_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o mediation_n they_o appoint_v several_a patroness_n among_o the_o saint_n for_o all_o purpose_n s._n apollonia_n for_o the_o toothache_n saint_n rook_n for_o the_o pestilence_n saint_n petronill_n for_o the_o ague_n saint_n gregory_n for_o scholar_n saint_n morris_n for_o soldier_n saint_n luke_n for_o painter_n saint_n crispin_n for_o shoemaker_n saint_n nicholas_n for_o the_o sea_n saint_n jodocus_n for_o corn_n saint_n vrbane_n for_o wine_n and_o thus_o do_v they_o not_o only_o as_o they_o bear_v we_o in_o hand_n pray_v for_o these_o grace_n and_o blessing_n but_o they_o have_v power_n themselves_o to_o bestow_v they_o ans._n 3._o concern_v the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n we_o answer_v first_o man_n be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n deliverer_n and_o saviour_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o temporal_a deliverance_n not_o of_o the_o spiritual_a or_o eternal_a redemption_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o christ_n but_o you_o make_v your_o saint_n mediator_n of_o eternal_a redemption_n second_o they_o who_o the_o scripture_n call_v redeemer_n and_o saviour_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o such_o temporal_a deliverance_n but_o you_o can_v show_v the_o like_a appointment_n for_o saint_n to_o be_v mediator_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n though_o in_o a_o inferior_a degree_n to_o christ._n three_o see_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o man_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o prince_n and_o prophet_n why_o may_v you_o not_o as_o well_o say_v that_o there_o may_v be_v many_o god_n and_o christ_n proper_o though_o in_o a_o inferior_a degree_n to_o he_o which_o be_v only_a god_n and_o christ_n as_o to_o appoint_v other_o inferior_a redeemer_n saviour_n and_n mediator_n the_o protestant_n we_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o only_a mediator_n as_o well_o of_o intercession_n as_o redemption_n even_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o and_o through_o who_o all_o our_o prayer_n &_o supplication_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v to_o he_o we_o only_o pray_v as_o be_v one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o he_o and_o through_o he_o we_o only_o pray_v as_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n arg._n 1._o s._n paul_n say_v there_o be_v one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n 1._o tim._n 2.5_o hence_o we_o do_v frame_v this_o argument_n the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n must_v himself_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n but_o so_o be_v none_o but_o christ_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n arg._n 2._o he_o be_v only_o the_o advocate_n and_o mediator_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 1._o joh._n 2.1_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n ergo_fw-la the_o only_a mediator_n augustine_n thus_o write_v upon_o this_o place_n si_fw-la apostolus_fw-la ita_fw-la diceret_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v thus_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n you_o have_v i_o a_o mediator_n with_o the_o father_n 8._o and_o i_o do_v by_o my_o prayer_n obtain_v pardon_n for_o your_o sin_n as_o parmenianus_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n make_v the_o bishop_n a_o mediator_n between_o the_o people_n &_o god_n quis_fw-la sicut_fw-la apostolum_n christi_fw-la &_o non_fw-la sicut_fw-la antichristum_n intueretur_fw-la who_o will_v behold_v he_o as_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o as_o antichrist_n it_o be_v then_o antichristian_a doctrine_n in_o augustine_n judgement_n to_o make_v any_o other_o mediator_n or_o intercessor_n beside_o christ._n here_o follow_v such_o controversy_n as_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o sacrament_n then_o we_o must_v first_o entreat_v in_o general_a and_o afterward_o handle_v they_o in_o particular_a the_o eleven_o general_z controversy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_z this_o controversy_n contain_v diverse_a question_n first_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n second_o of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n three_o of_o the_o number_n and_o order_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o difference_n and_o preeminence_n among_o they_o they_o thus_o follow_v in_o their_o order_n the_o first_o
do_v as_o well_o belong_v to_o the_o institution_n as_o the_o other_o second_o they_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n do_v not_o serve_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n to_o show_v they_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o for_o benediction_n and_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n bellarm._n cap._n 19_o three_o they_o do_v hold_v that_o only_o by_o the_o pronounce_v of_o those_o word_n the_o element_n be_v consecrate_v whereas_o by_o the_o whole_a action_n and_o cerebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o give_v receive_v invocation_n thanksgiving_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n the_o consecration_n be_v perform_v upon_o the_o element_n fulk_n 1._o corinth_n 10._o sect_n 4._o arg._n 1._o that_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n rehearse_v do_v help_n as_o well_o to_o admonish_v &_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o a_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o consecrate_v &_o bless_v the_o element_n it_o be_v manifest_a whereas_o christ_n say_v as_o the_o word_n be_v usual_o rehearse_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o by_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n we_o do_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n 1._o corinth_n 11.26_o ergo_fw-la the_o people_n be_v by_o the_o word_n pronounce_v instruct_v and_o admonish_v and_o teach_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n argum._n 2._o that_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n do_v help_v towards_o the_o benediction_n or_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o not_o by_o they_o alone_o but_o prayer_n also_o and_o thanksgiving_n and_o the_o whole_a action_n beside_o of_o receive_v to_o the_o consecration_n or_o sanctifi_v of_o any_o creature_n two_o thing_n be_v require_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n 1._o timoth._n 4.5_o neither_o the_o word_n sanctifi_v without_o prayer_n nor_o prayer_n without_o the_o word_n ergo_fw-la to_o the_o sanctifi_a &_o consecrate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o bare_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o institution_n suffice_v not_o without_o invocation_n and_o prayer_n augustine_n say_v accedat_fw-la verbum_fw-la ad_fw-la elementum_fw-la et_fw-la fiet_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la let_v the_o word_n be_v join_v to_o the_o element_n and_o it_o be_v become_v a_o sacrament_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o show_v what_o word_n he_o mean_v faciente_fw-la verbo_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la creditur_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la verbum_fw-la fidei_fw-la quod_fw-la praedicamus_fw-la the_o word_n effect_v this_o not_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v or_o utter_v but_o because_o it_o be_v believe_v this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n which_o we_o preach_v thus_o far_o augustine_n tract_n in_o johan_n 80._o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o mutter_n of_o a_o few_o word_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o enchanter_n that_o by_o any_o secret_a force_n give_v unto_o they_o have_v power_n to_o consecrate_v but_o the_o understanding_n hear_v and_o believe_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n with_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o thanksgiving_n before_o he_o a_o appendix_n of_o this_o part_n whether_o the_o form_n of_o word_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v not_o be_v by_o some_o addition_n or_o other_o alteration_n change_v the_o papist_n the_o word_n of_o institution_n may_v be_v change_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o substantial_o error_n 89_o when_v the_o sense_n be_v also_o alter_v with_o the_o word_n or_o accidental_o when_o the_o element_n or_o syllable_n be_v only_o change_v but_o the_o sense_n remain_v the_o same_o if_o there_o be_v a_o change_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o word_n the_o sacrament_n be_v imperfect_a if_o the_o alteration_n be_v of_o the_o form_n only_o of_o word_n and_o not_o of_o the_o sense_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o destroy_v but_o he_o sin_v that_o do_v so_o alter_v they_o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a any_o way_n at_o all_o to_o alter_v or_o change_v the_o form_n of_o word_n bellarmine_n cap._n 21._o li._n 1._o argum._n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o add_v or_o take_v to_z or_o from_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n much_o less_o to_o change_v the_o word_n appoint_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n bellarm_n ibid._n ans._n to_o add_v or_o detract_v to_o or_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o a_o purpose_n and_o intent_n to_o wrest_v it_o to_o a_o contrary_a meaning_n and_o destroy_v the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o can_v be_v do_v without_o great_a impiety_n and_o such_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o all_o heretic_n but_o to_o allege_v scripture_n in_o keep_v still_o the_o full_a sense_n though_o we_o miss_v of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n we_o see_v the_o holy_a apostle_n in_o cite_v text_n of_o scripture_n do_v not_o always_o bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o very_a word_n as_o act._n 7.43_o heb._n 10.5_o the_o apostle_n say_v a_o body_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o in_o the_o psalm_n we_o read_v my_o ear_n have_v thou_o open_v diverse_a word_n yet_o the_o same_o sense_n augustine_n say_v very_o well_o they_o that_o understand_v the_o scripture_n though_o they_o keep_v not_o always_o the_o word_n be_v better_o than_o they_o that_o read_v and_o understand_v not_o 5._o sed_fw-la utrisque_fw-la ille_fw-la melior_fw-la qui_fw-la et_fw-la cum_fw-la volet_fw-la eaâ—_n dicit_fw-la et_fw-la sicut_fw-la oportet_fw-la intelligit_fw-la but_o he_o be_v better_a then_o both_o that_o both_o remember_v the_o word_n and_o keep_v the_o sense_n too_o yet_o he_o also_o deserve_v praise_n that_o bear_v the_o sense_n in_o mind_n though_o he_o can_v the_o word_n the_o protestant_n no_o substantial_a change_n we_o confess_v be_v to_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o form_n of_o institution_n which_o may_v alter_v the_o sense_n neither_o be_v any_o particular_a man_n by_o himself_o to_o make_v any_o accidental_a change_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a form_n of_o word_n but_o the_o public_a and_o uniform_a order_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v keep_v yea_o and_o the_o church_n likewise_o be_v bind_v both_o to_o retain_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v the_o very_a word_n but_o where_o occasion_n serve_v to_o make_v some_o small_a accidental_a change_n of_o the_o word_n the_o sense_n be_v nothing_o diminish_v it_o be_v not_o condemn_v as_o a_o unlawful_a and_o sinful_a act_n argum._n 1._o the_o evangelist_n report_v not_o all_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n which_o shall_v be_v utter_v by_o our_o saviour_n neither_o yet_o s._n paul_n full_o accord_v with_o they_o in_o the_o precise_a and_o strict_a form_n of_o institution_n as_o by_o compare_v of_o they_o together_o it_o may_v be_v see_v mat._n 26._o ver_fw-la 27._o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n s._n luke_n cap._n 22._o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o ver_fw-la 19_o s._n paul_n take_v eat_v this_o my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 1._o cor._n 11.24_o ver_fw-la 28._o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o sin_n to_o have_v miss_v in_o some_o term_n and_o syllable_n no_o doubt_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o have_v suffer_v these_o holy_a writer_n to_o have_v make_v the_o least_o escape_n be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v a_o sin_n in_o the_o church_n which_o in_o stead_n of_o take_v you_o eat_v you_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n have_v appoint_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v minister_v particular_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o every_o of_o the_o communicant_n say_v take_v thou_o eat_v thou_o drink_v thou_o wherefore_o all_o accidental_a change_n of_o word_n carry_v not_o with_o it_o a_o guilt_n of_o sin_n 25_o augustine_n indeed_o say_v certa_fw-la sunt_fw-la verba_fw-la evangelica_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v certain_a whereby_o baptism_n be_v consecrate_v 80._o but_o yet_o he_o say_v else_o where_o in_o ipso_fw-la verbo_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la sonus_fw-la transiens_fw-la aliud_fw-la virtus_fw-la manens_fw-la in_o the_o word_n speak_v the_o sound_n which_o pass_v be_v one_o thing_n the_o virtue_n or_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o abide_v be_v a_o other_o it_o be_v then_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n not_o the_o sound_n or_o syllable_n that_o be_v certain_a and_o permanent_a the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o lawful_a
and_o the_o thing_n be_v abolish_v from_o our_o heart_n and_o mouth_n &_o we_o trust_v in_o god_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v occasion_n to_o know_v it_o again_o but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v this_o name_n missa_fw-la mass_n can_v signify_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o pretend_v 1_o for_o it_o seem_v that_o missa_fw-la be_v derive_v a_o dimissione_n populi_fw-la of_o the_o dimission_n or_o send_v away_o of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o be_v take_v general_o for_o any_o congregation_n assemble_v either_o to_o pray_v or_o sing_v psalm_n or_o for_o any_o other_o religious_a duty_n as_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o dutch_a language_n mess_n signify_v any_o solemn_a frequency_n or_o congregation_n of_o the_o people_n in_o this_o sense_n cassianus_n understand_v mass_n that_o be_v for_o the_o dimission_n of_o the_o people_n 7._o speak_v of_o he_o that_o come_v not_o timely_a to_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o enter_v in_o but_o stantem_fw-la pro_fw-la foribus_fw-la congregationis_fw-la missam_fw-la praestolari_fw-la debere_fw-la he_o ought_v standing_z without_o the_o door_n to_o wait_v for_o the_o miss_n of_o the_o congregation_n 2_o augustine_n take_v this_o word_n missa_fw-la general_o for_o the_o liturgy_n or_o service_n of_o the_o church_n as_o serm_v de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la 251._o if_o that_o sermon_n be_v augustine_n sunt_fw-la aliqui_fw-la &_o maximè_fw-la potentes_fw-la huius_fw-la mundi_fw-la cum_fw-la veniunt_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la devoti_fw-la ad_fw-la laudes_fw-la dei_fw-la celebrandas_fw-la sed_fw-la cogunt_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la ut_fw-la abbreviet_a missam_fw-la there_o be_v some_o and_o common_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n which_o come_v not_o to_o church_n with_o any_o devotion_n to_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n but_o they_o constrain_v the_o presbyter_n or_o minister_n to_o make_v short_a mass_n here_o this_o word_n mass_n signify_v the_o whole_a liturgy_n as_o sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o praise_v god_n not_o any_o sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n for_o than_o he_o will_v have_v say_v cogunt_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la not_o presbyterum_fw-la they_o constrain_v the_o priest_n not_o the_o minister_n wherefore_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v of_o no_o great_a antiquity_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o name_n in_o that_o sense_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o papist_n christ_n they_o say_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n do_v offer_v up_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o error_n 128_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o god_n his_o father_n and_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n make_v his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n priest_n to_o offer_v up_o his_o body_n â—n_o the_o sacrament_n council_n tridentin_n sess_v 22._o cap._n 1._o and_o the_o same_o body_n which_o christ_n offer_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n be_v daily_o offer_v up_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o difference_n only_o be_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o offering_n council_z trident._n ibid._n c._n 2._o the_o eternity_n &_o proper_a act_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n consist_v in_o the_o offering_n &_o sacrifice_v of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n in_o the_o church_n rhem._n heb._n 7._o sect_n 8._o and_o we_o mean_v always_o of_o priest_n &_o sacrifice_n take_v in_o their_o own_o proper_a signification_n ibid._n sect_n 7._o in_o the_o eucharist_n then_o there_o be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n bellarm._n cap._n 5._o argum._n 1._o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n but_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o melchisedechs_n priesthood_n do_v consist_v in_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n ergo_fw-la the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n stand_v in_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o those_o form_n there_o do_v therefore_o still_o remain_v a_o proper_a external_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n rhemist_n annot_v hebr._n 7._o sect_n 8._o bellarm._n cap._n 6._o ans._n 1._o we_o confess_v that_o melchisedech_n be_v a_o type_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o melchisedechs_n order_n but_o not_o in_o any_o such_o respect_n for_o offer_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o text_n say_v he_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o offer_v it_o not_o he_o bring_v it_o forth_o for_o the_o refresh_n of_o abraham_n and_o those_o which_o be_v with_o he_o genes_n 14.18_o 2._o he_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o not_o the_o form_n only_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n therefore_o your_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o form_n only_o be_v not_o after_o his_o order_n 3._o if_o melchisedechs_n bring_v forth_o of_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n and_o a_o type_n of_o the_o like_a sacrifice_n to_o continue_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n it_o must_v also_o have_v be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o they_o say_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v which_o be_v thereby_o signify_v but_o there_o be_v no_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n without_o shed_v of_o blood_n hebr._n 9.22_o therefore_o milchisedechs_n act_n be_v without_o blood_n be_v no_o such_o sacrifice_n and_o consequent_o none_o at_o all_o 4._o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n show_v wherein_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o melchisedechs_n order_n heb._n 7._o first_o in_o that_o melchisedech_n be_v both_o king_n &_o priest_n verse_n 2._o so_o be_v christ._n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o eternity_n of_o his_o priesthood_n we_o do_v not_o read_v either_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o day_n or_o end_n of_o his_o life_n nor_o of_o any_o change_n of_o his_o priesthood_n vers_fw-la 3._o all_o which_o be_v most_o true_o verify_v in_o christ._n three_o melchisedech_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o above_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n for_o levi_n pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n to_o melchisedech_n and_o therefore_o be_v inferior_a and_o be_v bless_v of_o melchisedech_n in_o abraham_n the_o less_o of_o the_o great_a so_o be_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n advance_v far_o above_o aaron_n order_n if_o in_o any_o other_o material_a point_n melchisedechs_n priesthood_n have_v resemble_v christ_n as_o in_o this_o oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v it_o 5._o therein_o consist_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o melchisedechs_n priesthood_n for_o the_o which_o he_o receive_v tithe_n of_o abraham_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o receive_v tithe_n and_o bless_a abraham_n heb._n 7.6_o ergo_fw-la the_o tithe_n be_v due_a not_o for_o any_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v but_o for_o his_o blessing_n the_o same_o therefore_o be_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o his_o priesthood_n argum._n 2._o they_o allege_v that_o place_n heb._n 8.3_o every_o high_a priest_n be_v appoint_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o host_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o also_o have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v christ_n then_o have_v a_o certain_a host_n in_o external_a and_o proper_a manner_n as_o other_o priest_n have_v but_o this_o visible_a and_o external_a act_n of_o sacrifice_v he_o do_v not_o exercise_v now_o in_o heaven_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o perpetual_a oblation_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o church_n for_o somewhat_o he_o must_v always_o have_v to_o offer_v rhemist_n hebr._n 8._o sect_n 3._o ans._n 1._o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v still_o have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o he_o to_o have_v somewhat_o which_o he_o have_v already_o offer_v for_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o the_o present_a tense_n but_o the_o time_n past_a whereby_o be_v understand_v the_o oblation_n which_o he_o have_v already_o offer_v once_o and_o which_o need_v not_o be_v repeat_v hebr._n 7.27_o for_o as_o herein_o he_o be_v like_a to_o other_o priest_n that_o he_o must_v have_v somewhat_o to_o have_v offer_v so_o be_v he_o unlike_a also_o in_o this_o that_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o infirmity_n have_v need_v to_o offer_v often_o but_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n do_v it_o but_o once_o as_o in_o that_o place_n the_o apostle_n show_v 2._o the_o gift_n which_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n attribute_v to_o christ_n 2._o be_v his_o body_n which_o he_o call_v the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n pight_v and_o not_o man_n but_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o say_v be_v offer_v up_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o
the_o mass_n be_v available_a the_o papist_n error_n 132_o first_o they_o affirm_v that_o mass_n may_v be_v fay_v and_o offer_v for_o all_o the_o live_n yea_o for_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n for_o man_n absent_a as_o well_o as_o present_v for_o saint_n paul_n will_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n 1._o timoth._n 2.1_o bellarm._n cap._n 6._o second_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v available_a for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o error_n 133_o purgatory_n bellarm._n cap._n 7._o council_n trid._n sess_v 22._o can_n 3._o error_n 134_o three_o mass_n may_v be_v right_o say_v in_o the_o remembrance_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n with_o invocation_n of_o they_o also_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n bellarm._n cap._n 8._o argum._n the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o church_n to_o keep_v a_o memory_n or_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v special_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v the_o thing_n no_o doubt_n that_o s._n paul_n say_v he_o will_v set_v in_o order_n when_o he_o come_v 1._o cor._n 11.34_o rhemist_n ibid._n ans._n 1._o to_o the_o place_n out_o of_o timothy_n we_o have_v answer_v before_o that_o it_o be_v understand_v general_o of_o all_o prayer_n make_v by_o the_o faithful_a neither_o do_v it_o follow_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o sacrament_n be_v available_a for_o all_o man_n for_o these_o be_v two_o diverse_a thing_n prayer_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o instrumental_a or_o ministerial_a cause_n of_o our_o faith_n 2._o it_o be_v too_o great_a boldness_n for_o you_o without_o scripture_n to_o affirm_v that_o these_o superstitious_a rite_n of_o you_o be_v those_o very_a order_n which_o the_o apostle_n promise_v at_o his_o come_n to_o establish_v but_o either_o they_o be_v such_o as_o partain_v not_o to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o be_v but_o accidental_a order_n meet_v for_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o not_o necessary_a for_o all_o time_n and_o place_n the_o protestant_n first_o the_o sacrament_n for_o sacrifice_n we_o acknowledge_v none_o be_v only_o ordain_v for_o their_o comfort_n that_o do_v receive_v it_o neither_o can_v one_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o another_o no_o more_o than_o he_o may_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o another_o second_o neither_o do_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n profit_v the_o dead_a as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o pray_v for_o they_o three_o neither_o be_v the_o saint_n either_o then_o or_o at_o any_o other_o time_n to_o be_v pray_v unto_o or_o either_o by_o this_o or_o any_o other_o religious_a worship_n to_o be_v honour_v argum._n all_o these_o superstitious_a observance_n be_v clean_o contrary_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n first_o he_o say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o do_v this_o wherefore_o to_o their_o comfort_n only_o the_o sacrament_n work_v that_o do_v receive_v it_o and_o be_v doer_n in_o that_o action_n the_o benefit_n thereof_o then_o be_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o absent_a but_o only_o to_o the_o partaker_n second_o the_o dead_a can_v feel_v no_o comfort_n by_o it_o because_o they_o can_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v it_o nor_o be_v doer_n therein_o three_o christ_n say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o he_o say_v not_o in_o remembrance_n of_o angel_n apostle_n saint_n but_o only_o of_o i_o therefore_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n to_o use_v any_o commemoration_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o sacrament_n augustine_n say_v quis_fw-la offeret_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la nisi_fw-la pro_fw-la ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la membra_fw-la christi_fw-la who_o will_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr origin_n anim_fw-la cap._n 9_o therefore_o the_o sacrament_n can_v not_o be_v celebrate_v for_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n who_o be_v no_o member_n of_o christ._n again_o he_o say_v nos_fw-la martyribus_fw-la non_fw-la constituimus_fw-la templa_fw-la sacerdotia_fw-la sacra_fw-la aut_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la we_o do_v not_o erect_v either_o temple_n priest_n service_n or_o sacrifice_n to_o martyr_n de_fw-fr civitat_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 8._o cap._n 27._o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o use_v the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n the_o five_o question_n of_o private_a mass_n the_o papist_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o private_a mass_n wherein_o the_o priest_n alone_o by_o himself_o error_n 135_o do_v communicate_v be_v unlawful_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v abolish_v we_o pronounce_v he_o accurse_v council_n tridentin_n sess_v 22._o can_n 8._o argum._n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sacrifice_n before_o the_o people_n do_v eat_v thereof_o so_o the_o substance_n &_o make_v of_o a_o medicine_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o ingredience_n or_o take_v of_o it_o a_o other_o ergo_fw-la neither_o be_v receive_v part_n of_o the_o substance_n or_o make_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o a_o consequence_n only_o therefore_o there_o may_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n without_o it_o rhemist_n 1._o corinth_n 11._o sect_n 14._o ans._n first_o we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o a_o sacrament_n only_o and_o therefore_o the_o comparison_n hold_v not_o between_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o consist_v both_o of_o oblation_n to_o god_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o people_n that_o offer_v and_o the_o sacrament_n which_o christ_n in_o his_o institution_n offer_v not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o his_o disciple_n second_o neither_o do_v the_o similitude_n of_o a_o medicine_n conclude_v for_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o sacrament_n not_o receive_v have_v virtue_n in_o it_o as_o a_o medicine_n have_v for_o faith_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o the_o apply_v of_o a_o medicine_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o call_v a_o medicine_n unless_o be_v make_v it_o be_v also_o apply_v and_o be_v receive_v do_v heal_v the_o protestant_n we_o utter_o condemn_v the_o superstitious_a practice_n of_o popish_a priest_n who_o do_v use_v to_o communicate_v alone_o in_o their_o mass_n the_o people_n stand_v by_o gaze_v and_o look_v upon_o he_o yea_o you_o may_v have_v see_v many_o mass_n say_v in_o one_o church_n at_o once_o almost_o in_o every_o corner_n one_o no_o person_n be_v present_a for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o the_o priest_n and_o his_o boy_n argum._n this_o private_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v speak_v to_o many_o take_v you_o eat_v you_o and_o divide_v this_o among_o you_o there_o must_v be_v then_o a_o division_n and_o distribution_n saint_n paul_n also_o say_v we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n 1._o corinth_n 10.17_o ergo_fw-la many_o must_v communicate_v together·_v for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o mystical_a communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o place_n which_o do_v all_o make_v but_o one_o body_n in_o christ_n for_o so_o we_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n by_o faith_n not_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o without_o it_o but_o of_o the_o sacramental_a communion_n of_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v together_o for_o how_o else_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n or_o loaf_n unless_o they_o receive_v together_o augustine_n say_v that_o sacramentum_fw-la benedicitur_fw-la sanctificatur_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la distribuendum_fw-la comminuitur_fw-la 59_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v bless_v sanctify_a and_o break_v to_o be_v distribute_v ergo_fw-la where_o there_o be_v distribution_n there_o must_v be_v many_o to_o receive_v a_o appendix_n concern_v the_o name_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o papist_n error_n they_o utter_o mislike_v these_o name_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v call_v among_o we_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o communion_n belike_o say_v they_o they_o will_v bring_v it_o again_o to_o the_o supper_n or_o evening_n service_n rhemist_n 1._o corinth_n 11._o sect_n 6._o and_o the_o name_n communion_n be_v as_o ignorant_o use_v of_o they_o thereby_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o many_o shall_v communicate_v together_o 1._o cor._n 11._o sect_n 24._o they_o shall_v rather_o use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o eucharist_n mass_n or_o liturgy_n the_o protestant_n first_o for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o do_v learn_v of_o s._n paul_n so_o to_o call_v it_o when_o you_o come_v together_o say_v he_o this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n 1._o corinth_n 11.20_o rhemist_n the_o
we_o sustine_fw-la have_v be_v i_o i_o have_v endure_v the_o labour_n i_o will_v abstine_fw-la may_v be_v they_o that_o they_o will_v abstain_v from_o ill_a speak_n last_o if_o i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o more_o than_o be_v perform_v i_o have_v do_v foolish_o for_o that_o old_a verse_n may_v have_v warn_v i_o sufficient_o sumite_fw-la materiam_fw-la vestris_fw-la qui_fw-la scribitis_fw-la aptam_fw-la viribus_fw-la but_o i_o trust_v by_o the_o gracious_a assistance_n of_o god_n i_o have_v in_o some_o small_a measure_n accomplish_v that_o i_o will_v and_o i_o say_v with_o augustin_n gratias_fw-la ago_o deo_fw-la qui_fw-la quantum_fw-la voluit_fw-la donando_fw-la quod_fw-la voluit_fw-la fari_fw-la promisit_fw-la et_fw-la uâ—i_fw-la voluit_fw-la tacendum_fw-la linguae_fw-la terminum_fw-la posuit_fw-la for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v i_o strength_n to_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o i_o have_v do_v and_o have_v set_v i_o my_o bound_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o pass_v for_o no_o mâ—n_z may_v exceed_v the_o line_n and_o measure_n of_o his_o gift_n 2._o corin._n 10.14_o thus_o i_o end_v commend_v these_o my_o labour_n to_o the_o charitable_a and_o christian_n judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o i_o desire_v to_o profit_n and_o to_o your_o honour_n protection_n who_o i_o wish_v in_o virtue_n and_o honour_n to_o tread_v your_o father_n path_n and_o both_o of_o you_o to_o live_v so_o long_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o church_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v everlasting_o reward_v in_o heaven_n through_o the_o only_a merit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n for_o ever_o your_o honour_n to_o command_v in_o the_o lord_n christ_n andrew_n willet_n here_o ensve_fw-la the_o controversy_n of_o the_o five_o other_o popish_a sacrament_n penance_n matrimony_n confirmation_n order_n extreme_a unction_n the_o fourteenth_n controversy_n of_o popish_a penance_n unto_o this_o controversy_n belong_v these_o question_n follow_v first_o of_o the_o name_n penance_n whether_o it_o be_v right_o give_v 2._o whether_o that_o which_o they_o call_v penance_n but_o we_o much_o better_a repentance_n be_v a_o sacrament_n 3._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o other_o sacrament_n of_o repentance_n beside_o baptism_n 4._o of_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o penance_n as_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n and_o of_o the_o 3._o material_a part_n contrition_n confession_n satisfaction_n with_o a_o appendix_n whether_o repentance_n go_v before_o faith_n 5._o of_o contrition_n 1._o the_o cause_n thereof_o 2._o the_o quantity_n thereof_o 3._o whether_o it_o be_v join_v with_o faith_n 4._o whether_o it_o be_v satisfactory_a 5._o whether_o contrition_n be_v necessary_a for_o venial_a sin_n 6._o of_o contrition_n which_o only_o proceed_v of_o fear_n 6._o of_o auricular_a confession_n 1._o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a 2._o whether_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n 3._o to_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v 4._o of_o the_o time_n 7._o of_o satisfaction_n with_o the_o several_a branche_n of_o this_o question_n 8._o first_o of_o penal_a injunction_n 1._o whether_o necessary_a 2._o by_o who_o to_o be_v impose_v second_o of_o indulgence_n 1._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o 2._o the_o ground_n of_o they_o 3._o in_o who_o power_n they_o be_v 9_o the_o circumstance_n of_o penance_n 1._o their_o habit_n 2._o their_o work_n 3._o of_o the_o time_n of_o their_o penance_n the_o first_o question_n of_o the_o name_n of_o penance_n the_o papist_n the_o latin_a word_n poenitentia_fw-la which_o they_o translate_v penance_n be_v derive_v of_o error_n 1_o poena_fw-la do_v signify_v say_v they_o not_o only_a confession_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n but_o contrition_n and_o sorrow_n for_o the_o offence_n and_o painful_a satisfaction_n bellarm_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o argum._n math._n 11.21_o the_o word_n must_v needs_o signify_v sorrowful_a painful_a and_o satisfactory_a repentance_n rhemist_n math._n 3.2_o the_o protestant_n ans._n the_o place_n quote_v out_o of_o s._n matthew_n prove_v no_o such_o thing_n where_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o tyre_n and_o sâ—don_n will_v have_v repent_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n which_o be_v no_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o outward_a sign_n of_o true_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n argum._n the_o greek_a word_n every_o where_o use_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v as_o laurentius_n valla_n note_v emendationem_fw-la mentis_fw-la the_o change_n or_o amendment_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o no_o such_o outward_a satisfactory_a penance_n as_o they_o pretend_v wherefore_o it_o be_v more_o fit_o english_v repentance_n and_o although_o the_o latin_a word_n poenitentia_fw-la do_v not_o proper_o express_v the_o greek_a word_n to_o the_o which_o resipiscere_fw-la &_o resipiscentia_fw-la repentance_n and_o to_o repent_v do_v better_o answer_v yet_o agere_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la in_o latin_a be_v not_o to_o do_v penance_n as_o the_o rhemist_n translate_v it_o but_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v repent_v yea_o and_o so_o the_o rhemist_n themselves_o read_v be_v penitent_a mark_v 1.15_o and_o not_o do_v penance_n and_o act._n 11.18_o they_o translate_v poenitentiam_fw-la repentance_n 9_o augustine_n thus_o take_v this_o word_n poenitentia_fw-la rectè_fw-la poenitens_fw-la quicquid_fw-la sordium_fw-la contraxit_fw-la oportet_fw-la ut_fw-la abluat_fw-la saltem_fw-la mentis_fw-la lachrymis_fw-la the_o true_a penitent_a man_n must_v at_o the_o least_o wash_v away_o his_o sin_n with_o the_o tear_n of_o the_o mind_n if_o then_o repentance_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n what_o be_v become_v of_o this_o outward_a satisfactory_a penance_n the_o second_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n the_o papist_n error_n 2_o christ_n they_o say_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n when_o he_o breathe_v upon_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v joh._n 20.22_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o priesthood_n consist_v in_o remit_v of_o sin_n be_v here_o bestow_v upon_o the_o apostle_n rhemist_n annot_v joh._n 20._o sect_n 5._o hereupon_o they_o be_v bold_a to_o conclude_v that_o penance_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sacrament_n council_n trident._n sess_v 14._o canon_n 1._o bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr penitent_a cap._n 10._o ans._n 1._o if_o the_o power_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v here_o first_o institute_v how_o can_v the_o apostle_n baptize_v or_o minister_v the_o lord_n supper_n before_o without_o power_n to_o remit_v sin_n to_o the_o penitent_a christ_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n do_v but_o renew_v and_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o apostleship_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o before_o math._n 18.18_o second_o this_o power_n here_o give_v be_v principal_o exercise_v by_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o denounce_v public_o or_o private_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o penitent_a or_o the_o threat_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o bind_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a so_o luke_n 20.24_o christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o name_n three_o we_o confess_v also_o a_o judiciary_n power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o bind_v and_o lose_v which_o be_v exercise_v in_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n in_o punishng_v and_o absolve_a according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v bind_v when_o he_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n 1._o cor._n 5.5_o he_o be_v loose_v again_o when_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n 2._o cor._n 2.7_o but_o neither_o this_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o sacrament_n the_o protestant_n true_a repentance_n we_o do_v acknowledge_v which_o be_v a_o die_a to_o sin_n and_o a_o walk_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6.4_o but_o a_o sacrament_n of_o repentance_n we_o find_v none_o in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o deny_v it_o argum._n 1._o in_o every_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o external_a sensible_a element_n as_o water_n in_o baptism_n bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o there_o be_v none_o in_o their_o penance_n ergo_fw-la no_o sacrament_n bellarm._n answer_v that_o the_o word_n of_o absolution_n and_o confession_n be_v the_o outward_a sign_n in_o penance_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v a_o visible_a sign_n it_o be_v a_o sensible_a sign_n be_v audible_a cap._n 11._o ans._n 1._o there_o must_v be_v the_o word_n beside_o the_o element_n as_o augustine_n say_v accedat_fw-la verbum_fw-la ad_fw-la elementum_fw-la let_v the_o word_n be_v join_v to_o the_o element_n and_o it_o make_v a_o sacrament_n the_o word_n itself_o can_v be_v the_o element_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v both_o sanctify_v and_o be_v sanctify_v and_o if_o the_o audible_a word_n be_v the_o element_n by_o
but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n institution_n 3_o they_o also_o want_v a_o word_n of_o institution_n in_o penance_n the_o priest_n say_v i_o do_v absolve_v thou_o after_o particular_a confession_n make_v of_o his_o sin_n in_o confirmation_n the_o word_n be_v i_o sign_n thou_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o confirm_v thou_o with_o the_o chrism_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n etc._n etc._n in_o matrimony_n i_o take_v thou_o to_o my_o wife_n in_o give_v of_o order_n receive_v thou_o power_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n in_o extreme_a unction_n god_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o oil_n forgive_v thou_o thy_o sin_n these_o they_o say_v be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n but_o they_o can_v show_v no_o word_n of_o god_n for_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o every_o word_n that_o sanctifi_v but_o only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o tim._n 4._o wherefore_o see_v they_o have_v no_o word_n of_o institution_n they_o be_v no_o sacrament_n last_o they_o want_v the_o true_a use_n and_o end_n of_o a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o in_o some_o of_o these_o there_o be_v no_o relation_n at_o all_o have_v to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n as_o matrimony_n do_v but_o perform_v say_v they_o the_o grace_n of_o marriage_n as_o fidelity_n mutual_a love_n and_o such_o like_a order_n do_v confer_v the_o power_n of_o priesthood_n here_o be_v no_o sign_n or_o assurance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n in_o the_o rest_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v ascribe_v to_o other_o instrumental_a mean_n then_o to_o faith_n only_o as_o to_o satisfactory_a work_n in_o absolution_n to_o chrism_n in_o confirmation_n to_o oil_n in_o extreme_a unction_n wherefore_o we_o conclude_v because_o they_o be_v no_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n as_o saint_n paul_n define_v a_o sacrament_n rom._n 4.11_o that_o they_o be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n institution_n but_o superstitious_a ceremony_n devise_v by_o man_n here_o ensve_fw-la such_o qvestion_n and_o controversy_n as_o be_v move_v concern_v the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n purchase_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n the_o seventeen_o controversy_n all_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o these_o three_o head_n our_o predestination_n vocation_n and_o justification_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.30_o these_o three_o then_o be_v the_o part_n of_o this_o controversy_n the_o first_o part_n of_o predestination_n the_o particular_a question_n be_v these_o first_o whether_o predestination_n be_v of_o the_o wicked_a to_o condemnation_n as_o of_o the_o elect_a to_o salvation_n second_o whether_o our_o election_n be_v of_o mere_a grace_n three_o whether_o it_o be_v certain_a &_o unchangeable_a the_o first_o question_n of_o reprobation_n the_o papist_n god_n they_o say_v be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o any_o man_n reprobation_n or_o damnation_n rhemist_n error_n 55_o annot_v roman_n 9.1_o he_o intend_v no_o man_n damnation_n direct_o or_o absolute_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o demerit_n ibid._n sect_n 5._o argum._n 1._o timoth._n 2.4_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n ergo_fw-la the_o perish_a or_o damnation_n of_o none_o must_v be_v impute_v to_o god_n rhemist_n the_o protestant_n an._n 1_o no_o man_n must_v impute_v his_o damnation_n to_o god_n because_o the_o wicked_a be_v just_o punish_v for_o their_o sin_n without_o any_o respect_n have_v unto_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n as_o he_o have_v make_v some_o the_o vessel_n of_o honour_n so_o other_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n without_o any_o respect_n have_v to_o their_o work_n either_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o this_o notwithstanding_o stand_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o save_v some_o and_o reject_v other_o for_o he_o may_v just_o condemn_v all_o to_o eternal_a death_n now_o if_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v mercy_n of_o some_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o to_o be_v complain_v of_o but_o his_o mercy_n to_o be_v extol_v in_o save_v of_o some_o god_n indeed_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v that_o be_v say_v augustine_n omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la 1â—3_n omne_fw-la genus_fw-la humanum_fw-la intelligamus_fw-la by_o all_o man_n we_o must_v understand_v all_o sort_n or_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n not_o every_o particular_a man_n and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n which_o before_o exhort_v man_n to_o pray_v for_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o then_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n because_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v that_o be_v high_a and_o low_a king_n and_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o this_o place_n also_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o secret_a but_o of_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n who_o offer_v unto_o all_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n thus_o also_o augustine_n expound_v these_o word_n remota_fw-la hac_fw-la discretione_fw-la quam_fw-la divina_fw-la scientia_fw-la intra_fw-la secretum_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la suae_fw-la continet_fw-la syncerissimè_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n set_v apart_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o secret_a counsel_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n it_o be_v sincere_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v that_o be_v offer_v unto_o all_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o salvation_n as_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n contr._n articul_fw-la fall_v imposit_a art_n 2._o argum._n rom._n 9.22_o the_o apostle_n speak_v plain_o that_o as_o god_n have_v prepare_v some_o vessel_n unto_o glory_n so_o also_o some_o be_v ordain_v to_o wrath_n and_o that_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v most_o just_a herein_o for_o as_o the_o potter_n may_v dispose_v of_o the_o clay_n as_o it_o seem_v best_a to_o himself_o to_o make_v of_o it_o a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n or_o of_o dishonour_n at_o his_o pleasure_n so_o the_o lord_n have_v as_o great_a right_n to_o deal_v with_o his_o creature_n and_o see_v all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v subdue_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o rebellious_a as_o in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v necessary_a and_o requisite_a that_o the_o lord_n shall_v get_v unto_o himself_o both_o way_n a_o glorious_a name_n therefore_o he_o say_v rom._n 9.17_o that_o god_n have_v set_v up_o pharaoh_n to_o show_v his_o power_n in_o he_o augustine_n say_v tenenda_fw-la est_fw-la inconcussè_fw-la haec_fw-la regula_fw-la impios_fw-la in_o peccatis_fw-la antequam_fw-la essent_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la praescitos_fw-la esse_fw-la tantùm_fw-la 6._o non_fw-la praedestinatos_fw-la poenam_fw-la autem_fw-la ijs_fw-la praedestinatam_fw-la this_o rule_n we_o must_v undoubted_o hold_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v only_o foresee_v or_o foreknow_v of_o god_n in_o their_o sin_n not_o predestinate_a but_o their_o punishment_n be_v predestinate_a so_o then_o god_n ordain_v not_o man_n to_o sin_n but_o he_o ordain_v man_n to_o punishment_n not_o have_v relation_n to_o their_o sin_n but_o in_o his_o own_o secret_a counsel_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o wicked_a to_o complain_v for_o they_o be_v just_o forsake_v because_o of_o their_o rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n neither_o be_v the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a by_o this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v discourage_v for_o as_o much_o as_o god_n have_v not_o deny_v they_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o have_v give_v they_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o strength_n to_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o his_o fear_n all_o which_o be_v pledge_n unto_o they_o of_o their_o free_a election_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ._n the_o second_o question_n whether_o predestination_n proceed_v from_o the_o free_a will_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n without_o relation_n to_o our_o work_n the_o papist_n god_n do_v not_o hate_n or_o reprobate_v any_o man_n but_o for_o sin_n or_o the_o foresight_n thereof_o error_n 56_o rhemist_n rom._n 9_o sect_n 2._o neither_o do_v christ_n appoint_v any_o by_o his_o absolute_a and_o eternal_a election_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o redemption_n without_o any_o condition_n or_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o work_n obedience_n or_o free_a will_n rhem._n heb._n 5.9_o argum._n heb._n 5.9_o he_o be_v make_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o they_o be_v not_o we_o see_v elect_v without_o condition_n of_o obedience_n rhemist_n the_o protestant_n ans._n 1._o god_n indeed_o elect_v all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v not_o with_o any_o condition_n on_o their_o behalf_n but_o on_o his_o own_o behalf_n for_o unto_o they_o who_o he_o choose_v he_o will_v give_v grace_n to_o obey_v
pastor_n and_o of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n pag._n 197_o 3_o of_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n and_o order_n 3._o part_n 1_o of_o the_o seven_o degree_n of_o popish_a priesthood_n p._n 199_o 2_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o minister_n pag._n 201_o 3_o of_o the_o office_n of_o cardinal_n pag._n 205_o 4_o of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o part_n 1_o wherein_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n consist_v pag._n 206_o 2_o to_o who_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n â—s_v commit_v p._n 208_o 3_o whether_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v absolute_a power_n to_o remit_v sin_n pag._n 210_o 4_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v pag._n 212_o 5_o of_o the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n three_o part_n 1_o the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n lawful_a pag._n 214_o 2_o man_n may_v be_v admit_v to_o order_n after_o second_o marriage_n pag._n 219_o 3_o whether_o perpetual_a abstinence_n be_v require_v in_o marry_a minister_n pag._n 221_o 6_o of_o the_o maintenance_n of_o minister_n by_o tithe_n two_o part_n 1_o whether_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n be_v necessary_a pag._n 228_o 2_o by_o what_o right_a tithe_n be_v due_a pag._n 229_o the_o sixth_o controversy_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n six_o question_n 1._o quest_n of_o the_o original_n of_o monk_n and_o of_o their_o diverse_a sect_n pag._n 232_o 2_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o evangelicall_a counsel_n and_o precept_n pag._n 236_o 3_o of_o vow_n in_o general_a three_o part_n 1_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o vow_n pag._n 239_o 2_o wherein_o lawful_a vow_n consist_v pag._n 241_o 3_o whether_o voluntary_a vow_n proper_o be_v any_o part_n proper_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n pag._n 242_o 4_o of_o monastical_a vow_n 3._o part_n 1_o of_o the_o vow_n of_o voluntary_a poverty_n pag._n 244_o 2_o the_o vow_n of_o monastical_a obedience_n p._n 246_o 3_o of_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n pag._n 247_o 5_o of_o monastical_a person_n four_o part_n 1_o whether_o the_o young_a sort_n ought_v to_o profess_v monkery_n pag._n 251_o 2_o whether_o child_n may_v be_v make_v monk_n without_o their_o parent_n consent_n pag._n 253_o 3_o whether_o marry_v person_n may_v with_o mutual_a consent_n become_v votary_n pag._n 254_o 4_o whether_o marriage_n not_o consummate_v may_v without_o consent_n be_v break_v for_o the_o vow_n of_o continency_n pag._n 256_o 6_o of_o the_o rule_n and_o discipline_n of_o monastical_a life_n four_o part_n 1_o of_o the_o solitary_a &_o austere_a life_n of_o monk_n pag._n 257_o 2_o of_o the_o habit_n and_o shave_n of_o monk_n pag._n 259_o 3_o of_o their_o canonical_a hour_n pag._n 261_o 4_o of_o the_o maintenance_n of_o monk_n pag._n 262_o the_o seven_o general_a controversy_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n four_o question_n 1_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n four_o part_n 1_o his_o authority_n over_o ecclesiastical_a person_n pag._n 266_o 2_o over_o ecclesiastical_a good_n pag._n 267_o 3_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a pag._n 268_o 4_o whether_o the_o prince_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o kingdom_n pag._n 271_o 2_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o punish_v heretic_n 1_o whether_o the_o judgement_n of_o heresy_n any_o way_n belong_v to_o the_o prince_n pag._n 274_o 2_o how_o a_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v try_v pag._n 275_o 3_o how_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o punish_v ibid._n 3_o whether_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o prince_n do_v bind_v in_o conscience_n 4_o whether_o the_o prince_n may_v be_v excommunicate_a of_o the_o pope_n the_o second_o book_n contain_v six_o controversy_n the_o first_o controversy_n which_o be_v the_o eight_o in_o the_o whole_a be_v concern_v angel_n three_o question_n 1._o quest_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o angel_n 2._o part_n 1_o of_o the_o degree_n of_o angel_n p._n 291_o 2_o whether_o michael_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o angel_n pag._n 292_o 2_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n three_o part_n 1_o of_o their_o external_a ministry_n in_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 293_o 2_o of_o their_o spiritual_a office_n about_o our_o prayer_n pag._n 295_o 3_o whether_o angel_n know_v our_o heart_n pag._n 296_o 3_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n 2_o part_n 1_o of_o their_o worship_n in_o general_n pag._n 299_o 2_o of_o the_o invocation_n of_o angel_n pag._n 300_o the_o nine_o general_a controversy_n concern_v saint_n depart_v two_o part_n 1._o part_n of_o those_o that_o suffer_v punishment_n be_v depart_v two_o question_n 1_o of_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la and_o of_o the_o apparition_n of_o samuel_n pag._n 302.305_o 2_o of_o purgatory_n four_o part_n 1_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o purgatory_n pag._n 307_o 2_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o purgatory_n pag._n 310_o 3_o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a p._n 312_o 4_o of_o burial_n &_o funeral_n p._n 315_o 2._o part_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o joy_n and_o bliss_n after_o their_o departure_n 9_o quest_n 1._o quest_n of_o the_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o canonise_a of_o saint_n pag._n 320_o 2_o of_o the_o adoration_n of_o saint_n 3._o part_n 1_o whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v and_o of_o oath_n &_o vow_n make_v to_o saint_n pag._n 325_o 2_o of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o worship_n pag._n 330_o 3_o of_o the_o kiss_n of_o holy_a man_n foot_n pag._n 331_o 3_o of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n three_o part_n 1_o whether_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o pag._n 332_o 2_o whether_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o pag._n 334_o 3_o whether_o they_o understand_v our_o prayer_n p._n 335_o 4_o of_o the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n four_o part_n 1_o of_o the_o worship_v of_o relic_n pag._n 338._o 2_o translation_n of_o relic_n pag._n 340._o 3_o preserve_v of_o relic_n pag._n 342._o 4_o miracle_n of_o relic_n pag._n 343._o 5._o question_n 1._o of_o image_n four_o part_n 1_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o idol_n &_o image_n p._n 347_o 2_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o have_v image_n pag._n 348_o 3_o whether_o to_o be_v worship_v pag._n 350_o 4_o what_o manner_n of_o worship_n it_o shall_v be_v p._n 353_o 2._o of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n 4._o part_n 1_o of_o the_o cross_n whereon_o christ_n suffer_v p._n 355_o 2_o of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o crosse._n pag._n 357_o 3_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o crosse._n pag._n 359_o 4_o of_o the_o power_n or_o efficacy_n of_o the_o crosse._n p._n 360_o 5_o a_o appendix_n concern_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n pag._n 361_o 6._o quest_n of_o temple_n and_o church_n five_o part_n 1_o of_o the_o situation_n and_o form_n of_o church_n pag._n 3â—2_n 2_o of_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o church_n three_o part_n pag._n 365_o 1_o whether_o they_o be_v build_v for_o sacrifice_n pag._n 365_o 2_o whether_o they_o be_v holy_a place_n in_o themselves_o pag._n 367_o 3_o whether_o they_o may_v be_v dedicate_v to_o saint_n pag._n 368_o 3_o of_o the_o adorn_v of_o church_n pag._n 370_o 4_o of_o the_o dedication_n of_o church_n pag._n 372._o 5_o of_o thing_n hallow_v for_o church_n pag._n 373_o 7_o of_o pilgrimage_n and_o procession_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a land_n pag._n 375_o 8_o of_o holy_a and_o festival_n day_n five_o part_n 1_o of_o holy_a day_n in_o general_n 378_o 2_o of_o the_o lord_n day_n 379_o 3_o of_o the_o festival_n day_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pag._n 386_o 4_o of_o the_o festivity_n of_o saint_n 1_o the_o number_n of_o they_o 2_o the_o manner_n of_o keep_v they_o pag._n 388_o 3_o of_o their_o vigil_n p._n 391_o 5_o of_o lent_n and_o imber_n day_n pag._n 392_o 9_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 1_o whether_o she_o be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n pag._n 398_o 2_o whether_o she_o vow_v virginity_n pag._n 400_o 3_o of_o her_o assumption_n into_o heaven_n pag._n 401_o 4_o of_o the_o worship_n due_a unto_o she_o pag._n 402_o 5_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o of_o the_o aue_fw-la maria._n pag._n 404_o the_o ten_o controversy_n have_v but_o one_o question_n concern_v the_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ._n pag._n 406._o the_o eleven_o controversy_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a three_o question_n 1._o quest_n of_o the_o definition_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n 1_o of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n or_o institutor_n of_o the_o sacrament_n pag._n 408_o 2_o of_o the_o form_n &_o manner_n of_o consecration_n pag._n 409_o 3_o of_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n which_o be_v the_o minister_n pag._n 413_o 4_o of_o the_o use_n whether_o the_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n pag._n 414_o 2._o quest_n of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 1_o whether_o the_o sacrament_n
but_o now_o they_o do_v light_v they_o at_o noon_n day_n 3_o these_o office_n have_v not_o be_v in_o use_v these_o many_o year_n among_o the_o papist_n themselves_o for_o many_o time_n the_o sexton_n or_o his_o boy_n do_v execute_v the_o charge_n both_o of_o acolites_n ostiaries_n and_o reader_n yea_o of_o deacon_n and_o subdeacons_n also_o when_o the_o priest_n with_o his_o boy_n can_v dispatch_v a_o mass_n neither_o be_v these_o order_n retain_v among_o they_o for_o any_o especial_a service_n or_o office_n but_o only_o as_o preparatory_n and_o step_n and_o degree_n to_o the_o priesthood_n fulk_n annot_v 1._o timoth._n 3._o sect_n 7._o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o minister_n the_o papist_n we_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o two_o point_n first_o they_o say_v that_o bishop_n be_v not_o only_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o superiority_n to_o other_o minister_n but_o they_o be_v as_o prince_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o other_o minister_n as_o subject_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v command_v by_o they_o second_o they_o affirm_v that_o bishop_n be_v only_o proper_o pastor_n and_o that_o to_o they_o only_o it_o do_v appertain_v to_o preach_v and_o that_o other_o minister_n have_v no_o authority_n without_o their_o licence_n or_o consent_n to_o preach_v at_o all_o and_o that_o not_o principal_o or_o chief_o but_o sole_o and_o whole_o to_o they_o appertain_v the_o right_a of_o consecrate_v and_o give_v order_n for_o the_o first_o for_o the_o princely_a authority_n of_o bishop_n who_o they_o will_v have_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n they_o wrest_v these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o 2._o cor._n 1.9_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o to_o know_v whether_o you_o will_v be_v obedient_a in_o all_o thing_n ergo_fw-la they_o must_v be_v absolute_o obey_v answer_v the_o apostle_n challenge_v only_a obedience_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o shall_v command_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n for_o if_o i_o myself_o say_v he_o preach_v another_o gospel_n hold_v i_o accurse_v galat._n 1_o fulk_n annot_v 1._o cor._n 2._o sect_n 3._o 2_o against_o a_o elder_a receive_v no_o accusation_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n 1._o tim._n 5.19_o ergo_fw-la the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n be_v absolute_a and_o princelike_a videmus_fw-la episcopum_fw-la iudicem_fw-la esse_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la proinde_fw-la verum_fw-la principem_fw-la we_o see_v the_o bishop_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o elder_n ergo_fw-la a_o prince_n over_o they_o bellarm_n cap._n 14._o answer_v first_o it_o follow_v not_o bishop_n have_v jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n over_o other_o minister_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v prince_n over_o they_o can_v there_o be_v no_o preeminence_n and_o superiority_n in_o the_o church_n but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v princelike_a be_v every_o judge_n a_o prince_n over_o those_o which_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o to_o be_v judge_v 2._o timothy_n have_v no_o such_o princelike_a authority_n for_o here_o it_o be_v restrain_v &_o limit_v a_o rule_n be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o must_v observe_v ergo_fw-la his_o authority_n be_v not_o absolute_a three_o saint_n paul_n be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o make_v timothy_n a_o prince_n in_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n that_o he_o will_v rather_o have_v he_o not_o to_o rebuke_v but_o to_o exhort_v the_o elder_n as_o father_n the_o young_a man_n as_o brethren_n cap._n 5.1_o where_o now_o be_v his_o princely_a authority_n become_v whereas_o he_o make_v his_o subject_n as_o our_o adversary_n call_v inferior_a minister_n his_o father_n and_o brethren_n for_o the_o second_o the_o apostle_n proper_o have_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n commit_v unto_o they_o act._n 6._o for_o other_o be_v choose_v to_o attend_v upon_o table_n the_o apostle_n also_o only_o have_v the_o right_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n act._n 14.23_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o bishop_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o ordain_v who_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n bellarmin_n answer_v first_o bellarmine_n deni_v that_o bishop_n do_v proper_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la lib._n 4.25_o because_o he_o will_v magnify_v the_o pope_n his_o ghostly_a father_n above_o all_o bishop_n but_o now_o forget_v himself_o he_o say_v episcopi_fw-la propriè_fw-la succedunt_fw-la apostolis_n bishop_n do_v proper_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n cap._n 14._o &_o so_o by_o this_o reason_n every_o bishop_n have_v as_o full_a authority_n as_o the_o pope_n second_o 3._o every_o godly_a &_o faithful_a bishop_n be_v a_o successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n we_o deny_v it_o not_o &_o so_o be_v all_o faithful_a and_o godly_a pastor_n &_o minister_n for_o christ_n pray_v for_o they_o all_o indifferent_o have_v first_o pray_v for_o his_o apostle_n john_n 17.20_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o these_o alone_a say_v our_o saviour_n but_o for_o all_o they_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n three_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o deacon_n be_v elect_v the_o congregation_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n neither_o be_v there_o as_o yet_o any_o other_o pastor_n ordain_v &_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n only_o attend_v upon_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n but_o afterward_o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v pastor_n in_o other_o church_n to_o they_o also_o full_o be_v commit_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n ephes._n 4.11_o christ_n have_v give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n so_o that_o pastor_n &_o teacher_n though_o ordain_v first_o by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o have_v their_o call_n of_o god_n and_o together_o in_o their_o call_n authority_n and_o commission_n to_o preach_v neither_o be_v once_o ordain_v need_v they_o to_o expect_v any_o further_a licence_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o for_o the_o right_n of_o ordain_v and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n though_o it_o be_v chief_o in_o the_o apostle_n yet_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n together_o with_o they_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n act._n 13.4_o yea_o the_o rhemist_n confess_v as_o much_o that_o when_o a_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v order_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n do_v lay_v on_o their_o hand_n annotat._n 1_o timoth._n 4.18_o what_o do_v this_o else_o signify_v but_o that_o they_o have_v some_o interest_n in_o ordain_v together_o with_o the_o bishop_n the_o law_n also_o must_v be_v change_v heb._n 7.12_o that_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o the_o priesthood_n but_o we_o easy_o see_v your_o drift_n you_o will_v glad_o have_v we_o like_v of_o this_o argument_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o law_n you_o may_v bring_v a_o pope_n into_o the_o church_n the_o protestant_n first_o though_o we_o do_v admit_v that_o for_o avoid_v of_o schism_n the_o church_n have_v think_v it_o meet_v there_o shall_v be_v difference_n in_o degree_n and_o a_o superiority_n among_o minister_n yet_o your_o princely_a dominion_n which_o you_o do_v urge_v in_o no_o wise_a must_v be_v admit_v 1_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ._n luk._n 22.25_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v lord_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o have_v authority_n over_o they_o be_v call_v benefactor_n here_o our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o of_o tyrannical_a dominion_n for_o how_o can_v tyrant_n be_v benefactor_n but_o forbid_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o princelike_a and_o pompous_a preeminence_n among_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o there_o be_v among_o secular_a and_o civil_a governor_n a_o superiority_n may_v be_v grant_v but_o not_o as_o the_o prince_n be_v over_o his_o subject_n it_o be_v so_o in_o time_n of_o popery_n that_o the_o people_n be_v half_a subject_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o half_a subject_n to_o their_o spiritual_a governor_n but_o though_o we_o acknowledge_v other_o ecclesiastical_a father_n and_o pastor_n yet_o we_o be_v subject_n only_o to_o our_o prince_n 2_o saint_n peter_n also_o be_v flat_a against_o this_o princely_a rule_n and_o dominion_n feed_v the_o flock_n say_v he_o not_o as_o lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o that_o you_o may_v be_v ensample_n 1._o pet._n 5.3_o but_o be_v not_o they_o i_o pray_v you_o lord_n over_o the_o flock_n that_o challenge_v to_o be_v prince_n second_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o preach_v we_o affirm_v that_o every_o pastor_n once_o ordain_v have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o preach_v in_o his_o own_o flock_n and_o charge_n 454._o as_o john_n husse_v notable_o prove_v to_o their_o face_n out_o of_o a_o certain_a gloze_n in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n that_o when_o as_o the_o bishop_n ordain_v any_o priest_n he_o give_v he_o also_o therewithal_o authority_n to_o preach_v we_o deny_v not_o but_o when_o there_o be_v just_a occasion_n this_o authority_n maybe_o restrain_v by_o the_o church_n governor_n and_o so_o also_o may_v a_o evil_a minister_n be_v suspend_v
whether_o they_o that_o have_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o key_n do_v always_o necessary_o bind_v and_o loose_v before_o god_n of_o these_o in_o order_n the_o first_o part_n wherein_o the_o avthoritie_n and_o power_n of_o the_o key_n consist_v the_o papist_n error_n 73_o by_o the_o key_n and_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v they_o chief_o and_o principal_o understand_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n as_o excommunication_n anathematism_n suspension_n degradation_n &_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n rhemist_n annot._fw-la matt._n 16._o sect_n 14._o bel._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr pontiff_a cap._n 13._o second_o they_o tie_v remission_n and_o retain_v of_o sin_n to_o their_o imagine_a and_o devise_v sacrament_n of_o penance_n say_v that_o where_o christ_n give_v authority_n to_o remit_v sin_n to_o his_o apostle_n john_n 20.23_o he_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n rhemist_n john_n 20._o sect_n 3._o the_o sacrifice_n also_o and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n say_v they_o be_v minister_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n rhemist_n 2._o corinth_n 5._o sect_n 3._o three_o they_o seem_v to_o grant_v in_o word_n that_o by_o preach_v also_o of_o the_o gospel_n sin_n be_v retain_v and_o remit_v ibid._n but_o they_o make_v small_a account_n thereof_o for_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v they_o make_v it_o not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o their_o priesthood_n to_o preach_v neither_o do_v it_o proper_o appertain_v unto_o that_o office_n yea_o say_v they_o absolution_n can_v be_v right_o seek_v for_o at_o the_o priest_n hand_n but_o by_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v do_v in_o penance_n rhem._n joh._n 20._o sect_n 5._o this_o then_o be_v their_o opinion_n that_o by_o their_o devise_a ceremony_n and_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n sin_n be_v proper_o forgive_v and_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o thereto_o necessary_a their_o chief_a argument_n be_v by_o abuse_v that_o place_n john_n 20.23_o where_o they_o say_v christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n when_o he_o give_v power_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n ans._n first_o your_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n be_v neither_o ground_v upon_o this_o nor_o any_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n here_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o institution_n of_o a_o sacrament_n because_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a element_n give_v whereunto_o the_o word_n be_v add_v may_v make_v a_o sacrament_n second_o here_o the_o commission_n be_v but_o renew_v which_o be_v grant_v before_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n matth._n 18.18_o fulk_n annot._n john_n 20._o sect_n 3._o the_o protestant_n the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v sinner_n to_o open_v or_o shut_v unto_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v both_o in_o the_o external_a discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n lawful_o execute_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o also_o in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n by_o assure_v in_o christ_n name_n all_o faithful_a and_o penitent_a person_n remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o denounce_v and_o threaten_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o the_o disobedient_a and_o impenitent_a also_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v join_v to_o the_o word_n as_o seal_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o promise_n thereof_o so_o by_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n together_o with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n sin_n be_v retain_v or_o remit_v the_o rhemist_n therefore_o do_v we_o great_a injury_n in_o false_o charge_v of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v hold_v that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v only_o upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n whereas_o we_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v exercise_v also_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o the_o church_n both_o in_o punish_v excommunicate_v &_o censure_v of_o offender_n which_o be_v the_o bind_n of_o they_o and_o in_o release_n and_o absolve_a they_o again_o which_o be_v the_o other_o power_n of_o lose_v rhemist_n 2._o corinth_n cap._n 10._o sect_n 1._o leave_v now_o this_o part_n of_o spiritual_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o be_v not_o in_o this_o place_n in_o question_n between_o we_o we_o must_v touch_v that_o other_o part_n which_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n 1_o that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v bind_v and_o loose_v it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o do_v bind_v whosoever_o eat_v &_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v &_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n 1._o cor._n 11.29_o they_o do_v also_o loose_v as_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v vers_n 26._o but_o here_o be_v a_o double_a caution_n and_o condition_n to_o be_v annex_v first_o that_o all_o sacrament_n work_v not_o this_o effect_n but_o only_o those_o of_o christ_n institution_n which_o be_v but_o two_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o paul_n say_v i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o 1._o cor._n 11.23_o if_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o neither_o may_v deliver_v any_o sacrament_n but_o those_o which_o be_v institute_v of_o christ_n what_o great_a presumption_n be_v it_o in_o any_o other_o to_o do_v it_o second_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v necessary_o tie_v to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o though_o there_o can_v be_v no_o remission_n without_o they_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o remission_n may_v be_v effectual_a in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n without_o a_o sacrament_n joh._n 20._o sect_n 4._o ful._n for_o the_o word_n may_v be_v preach_v without_o a_o sacrament_n but_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v minister_v without_o the_o word_n for_o that_o be_v as_o though_o a_o man_n shall_v deliver_v a_o seal_n without_o a_o writing_n neither_o be_v it_o our_o meaning_n that_o as_o the_o rhemist_n cavil_v with_o we_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v administer_v without_o a_o sermon_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o though_o that_o be_v always_o to_o be_v wish_v yet_o where_o it_o can_v be_v have_v there_o must_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o brief_a show_v and_o declaration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o word_n so_o oft_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v as_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o our_o church_n fulk_n annot._n 1._o corinth_n 11._o sect_n 15._o 3_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o conceive_v not_o thus_o as_o though_o the_o sacrament_n give_v grace_n by_o the_o work_n wrought_v and_o that_o by_o the_o very_a use_n form_n and_o external_a act_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o rhemist_n will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n 1._o corinth_n 11._o sect_n 15._o but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v only_o effectual_a to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n and_o to_o the_o worthy_a receive_n faith_n be_v requisite_a as_o saint_n paul_n will_v all_o man_n to_o examine_v themselves_o 1._o corinth_n 11.28_o which_o be_v as_o he_o himself_o interprete_v it_o to_o prove_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n 2._o corinth_n 13.5_o these_o condition_n then_o be_v observe_v we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n even_o in_o the_o sacrament_n 2_o but_o chief_o and_o principal_o be_v this_o power_n dispense_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v we_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n unto_o some_o there_o be_v the_o bind_n and_o to_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n there_o be_v the_o lose_n 1._o corinth_n 2.16_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v he_o that_o refuse_v i_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v shall_v judge_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n john_n 12.48_o here_o be_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v again_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a john_n 8.32_o here_o be_v the_o power_n of_o lose_v who_o therefore_o doubt_v this_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o principal_a way_n and_o mean_v for_o the_o exercise_v of_o this_o ecclesiastical_a power_n for_o see_v faith_n be_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n thereby_o we_o have_v free_a access_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n rom._n 5.2_o and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10.17_o and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n it_o remain_v that_o by_o the_o word_n the_o key_n be_v dispense_v augustine_n also_o subscribe_v unto_o this_o for_o speak_v of_o reformation_n of_o life_n and_o repentance_n with_o remission_n of_o former_a sin_n thus_o he_o say_v quid_fw-la empturus_fw-la es_fw-la ut_fw-la facias_fw-la quae_fw-la emplastra_fw-la quaesiturus_fw-la ecce_fw-la cùmloquor_fw-la muta_n cor_fw-la &_o factum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la tam_fw-la
will_v have_v promise_v health_n by_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n if_o the_o gift_n have_v not_o be_v general_a in_o every_o congregation_n ans._n 2._o neither_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n annex_v to_o the_o element_n but_o to_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o prayer_n make_v in_o faith_n the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n shall_v heal_v the_o sick_a the_o protestant_n extreme_a unction_n be_v no_o convenient_a ceremony_n at_o all_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n as_o tend_v to_o superstition_n and_o breed_v a_o vain_a confidence_n in_o terrene_a element_n much_o less_o be_v it_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o sacrament_n argum._n 1._o it_o have_v no_o institution_n from_o christ_n for_o they_o themselves_o confess_v that_o mark_v 6.13_o there_o be_v but_o a_o preparative_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n rhemist_n the_o promulgation_n and_o publish_v thereof_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o apostle_n jam._n 5._o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o preparer_n of_o sacrament_n only_o and_o that_o they_o be_v perfect_v and_o finish_v by_o his_o apostle_n nay_o they_o be_v not_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o institution_n of_o sacrament_n but_o to_o take_v they_o as_o christ_n deliver_v they_o 1._o cor._n 11.23_o again_o the_o place_n in_o james_n make_v nothing_o for_o their_o popish_a aneel_v for_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v all_o the_o elder_n call_v but_o one_o priest_n be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v your_o ointment_n box_n second_o if_o any_o man_n be_v sick_a say_v saint_n james_n though_o it_o be_v not_o deadly_a or_o mortal_a sickness_n but_o whensoever_o he_o be_v sick_a but_o your_o unction_n be_v never_o minister_v before_o the_o point_n of_o death_n three_o here_o health_n be_v certain_o promise_v but_o not_o one_o among_o ten_o recover_v after_o your_o popish_a aneel_v argum._n 2._o christ_n use_v sometime_o clay_n and_o spittle_n sometime_o other_o element_n in_o heal_v the_o disease_a as_o the_o apostle_n use_v oil_n why_o i_o pray_v you_o then_o may_v not_o they_o be_v sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o this_o for_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o heal_v but_o for_o a_o time_n no_o more_o be_v the_o anoint_v with_o oil_n augustine_n say_v de_n latere_fw-la christi_n in_o cruse_n sacramenta_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la profluxerunt_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n issue_v out_o of_o christ_n side_n upon_o the_o cross_n 40._o there_o gush_v out_o â—â—is_n side_n water_n and_o blood_n but_o we_o read_v not_o that_o any_o oil_n be_v shed_v from_o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o by_o augustine_n argument_n unction_n be_v no_o sacrament_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o effect_n and_o virtue_n of_o extreme_a unction_n the_o papist_n error_n 53_o first_o it_o give_v health_n of_o body_n second_o it_o wipe_v away_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o priest_n thus_o say_v per_fw-la istam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la vnctionem_fw-la &_o svam_fw-la pijssimam_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la indulgeat_fw-la tibi_fw-la deus_fw-la quicquid_fw-la deliquisti_fw-la per_fw-la visum_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o holy_a ointment_n and_o the_o most_o merciful_a favour_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n forgive_v thou_o what_o thou_o have_v offend_v by_o thy_o sight_n hear_v etc._n etc._n bellarm._n cap._n 7.8_o the_o protestant_n 1_o your_o popish_a aneel_v be_v not_o able_a to_o heal_v the_o body_n as_o we_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n for_o more_o die_v then_o live_v after_o your_o anoint_v and_o they_o that_o do_v recover_v shall_v do_v as_o well_o without_o your_o aneel_v wherefore_o this_o anoint_v of_o oil_n be_v not_o like_a to_o that_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o then_o health_n certain_o follow_v jam._n 5.14_o 2_o it_o be_v also_o a_o great_a blasphemy_n to_o ascribe_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o terrene_a and_o beggarly_a element_n the_o apostle_n say_v not_o the_o oil_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a the_o scripture_n also_o testify_v that_o the_o justice_n shall_v live_v by_o faith_n rom._n 1.17_o and_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n 2._o corinth_n 5.7_o but_o he_o that_o ascribe_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o oil_n or_o any_o other_o external_a element_n walk_v by_o sight_n not_o by_o faith_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o extreme_a unction_n and_o the_o ceremony_n the_o papist_n first_o they_o give_v power_n only_o unto_o their_o anoint_a mass_n priest_n to_o aneeal_v the_o sick_a with_o oil_n lay_v man_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o do_v it_o nor_o whosoever_o be_v error_n 54_o no_n priest_n council_z trident._n sess_v 14._o can_n 4._o second_o for_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n the_o priest_n come_v to_o the_o sick_a must_v anoint_v his_o five_o sense_n his_o eye_n ear_n nostril_n mouth_n and_o hand_n also_o the_o reins_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o his_o foot_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o execution_n bellarmin_n cap._n 10._o the_o protestant_n 1_o this_o anoint_v which_o saint_n james_n speak_v of_o be_v do_v by_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o elder_n in_o every_o congregation_n which_o be_v not_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o own_o canon_n innocent_a 1._o epist._n 1._o cap._n 8._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o lay_v man_n and_o all_o christian_n to_o use_v this_o anoint_v see_v fulk_n annot_v jam._n 5._o sect_n 5._o 2_o what_o need_v the_o body_n be_v anoint_a in_o so_o many_o place_n it_o be_v mere_a superstition_n of_o the_o like_a mind_n be_v peter_n sometime_o when_o he_o say_v to_o christ_n who_o will_v wash_v his_o foot_n lord_n not_o my_o foot_n only_o but_o my_o hand_n and_o my_o head_n to_o who_o christ_n answer_v he_o that_o be_v wash_v need_v not_o save_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n but_o be_v clean_o all_o john_n 13.9_o where_o although_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o spiritual_a meaning_n yet_o we_o see_v the_o evident_a and_o plain_a practice_n of_o they_o in_o baptism_n in_o the_o which_o sacrament_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o infant_n be_v thorough_o baptize_v though_o every_o part_n be_v not_o touch_v with_o water_n and_o even_o so_o if_o your_o aneel_v be_v a_o sacrament_n why_o may_v it_o not_o suffice_v in_o some_o one_o part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v anoint_a and_o not_o in_o so_o many_o this_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o that_o now_o you_o speak_v without_o book_n for_o the_o apostle_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o anoint_v eye_n hand_n or_o mouth_n but_o only_o general_o of_o anoint_v the_o sick_a and_o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o your_o extreme_a unction_n be_v no_o sacrament_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o other_o four_o which_o you_o have_v invent_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o treatise_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n thus_o i_o trust_v we_o have_v make_v it_o plain_a by_o scripture_n and_o evidence_n of_o argument_n that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sacrament_n only_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n leave_v and_o enjoin_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o four_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n first_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n in_o command_v it_o second_o the_o element_n or_o external_a sign_n as_o the_o matter_n three_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n as_o the_o form_n four_o the_o end_n and_o use_v to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n 1_o concern_v the_o efficient_a cause_n we_o find_v that_o two_o sacrament_n only_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v command_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v use_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o both_o by_o his_o own_o example_n and_o presence_n as_o also_o his_o precept_n and_o commandment_n be_v establish_v 2_o there_o must_v be_v a_o outward_a visible_a elemental_a sign_n as_o be_v water_n in_o baptism_n bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o so_o be_v there_o not_o in_o the_o five_o popish_a sacrament_n for_o in_o some_o there_o be_v no_o sign_n at_o all_o as_o in_o matrimony_n where_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o say_v that_o the_o party_n that_o be_v marry_v be_v the_o sign_n in_o some_o there_o be_v a_o sign_n but_o not_o visible_a as_o in_o absolution_n the_o audible_a voice_n of_o the_o priest_n ponounce_v the_o word_n of_o absolution_n be_v they_o say_v the_o outward_a sign_n but_o in_o all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n institution_n we_o find_v a_o visible_a sign_n in_o some_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a sign_n but_o it_o be_v a_o action_n or_o gesture_n only_o no_o material_a element_n which_o be_v not_o sufficient_a so_o be_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o give_v of_o order_n in_o some_o there_o be_v a_o material_a sign_n as_o chrism_n in_o confirmation_n oil_n in_o extreme_a unction_n